lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o i_o do_v very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_n a_o man_n well_o study_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o doctor_n worthington_n contribute_v to_o this_o work_n beside_o the_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o learned_a friend_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v i_o mention_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a theme_n at_o the_o library_n at_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o josephus_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o basil_n probable_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v various_a lection_n write_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o mss._n and_o some_o conjecture_n and_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o it_o other_o note_n of_o patrick_n young_a write_v most_o in_o greek_a these_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n transcribe_v and_o number_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n which_o make_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n close_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o the_o say_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n iii_o some_o account_n of_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o give_v no_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n also_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oriental_a and_o other_o learning_n when_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v post_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consignatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandae_fw-la which_o he_o manage_v against_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o he_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v great_o sensible_a how_o that_o sect_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o dear_a care_n and_o delight_n he_o manage_v this_o question_n by_o discourse_v first_o concern_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o concern_v not_o expect_v revelation_n after_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v his_o meaning_n he_o state_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o now_o after_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v seal_v revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i._o to_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o ii_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o iii_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o question_n he_o produce_v two_o historical_a passage_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o revelation_n inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n abound_v even_o than_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o notice_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v at_o hand_n yet_o god_n ordain_v not_o these_o for_o the_o stand_n and_o constant_a ministry_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o priest_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o far_o do_v our_o enthusiast_n say_v he_o swerve_v from_o this_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o public_a ministry_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o revelation_n be_v often_o very_o necessary_a will_v no_o long_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n see_v good_a no_o further_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o place_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n elsewhere_o who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o ordain_v minister_n not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o learned_a by_o study_n he_o the_o next_o day_n determine_v learned_o upon_o that_o question_n a_o mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la his_o clerum_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v be_v upon_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o horae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o since_o we_o be_v consider_v he_o now_o as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o argue_v and_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n among_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o notion_n he_o do_v not_o seldom_o oppose_v even_o to_o a_o challenge_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o deserve_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v to_o apollo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n he_o will_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o be_v the_o only_a negative_a in_o the_o assembly_n some_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v to_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n doctor_n lightfoot_v judgement_n be_v for_o general_a admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o by_o these_o argument_n i._o that_o though_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o unclean_a to_o come_v ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la yet_o it_o give_v not_o power_n to_o any_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v nor_o find_v we_o any_o such_o example_n ii_o that_o in_o matth._n vii_o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o use_v this_o proverb_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n understand_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n iii_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ergo._n iu._n judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._n and_o when_o mr._n g._n instance_a in_o uzziah_n his_o be_v repel_v our_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la and_o withal_o say_v grant_v the_o priest_n do_v and_o may_v repel_v the_o unclean_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v external_a and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v purify_v or_o no._n but_o so_o can_v a_o minister_n now_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n for_o though_o he_o be_v scandalous_a yesterday_o yet_o may_v his_o repentance_n be_v unfeigned_a by_o to_o day_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v dr._n b._n urge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o judas_n his_o villainy_n be_v not_o now_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n our_o doctor_n answer_v christ_n have_v public_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n before_o dr._n h._n urge_v after_o the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o passover_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o before_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n for_o he_o seem_v herein_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o leave_v be_v public_o give_v to_o our_o author_n and_o mr._n p._n to_o debate_v the_o point_n about_o judas_n and_o they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o the_o next_o day_n dr._n h._n offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o the_o assembly_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o again_o matth._n vii_o be_v take_v up_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n again_o oppose_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n lest_o they_o rend_v you_o and_o than_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v and_o further_o urge_v that_o dog_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o constant_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o where_o dog_n once_o signify_v a_o profane_a man_n at_o large_a it_o signify_v many_o time_n for_o that_o one_o either_o those_o without_o or_o utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v where_o they_o will_v be_v
render_v here_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creantes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o do_v there_o not_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o minister_n or_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o that_o function_n unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o which_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o new_o plant_v and_o the_o people_n but_o late_o convert_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o among_o they_o so_o thorough_o complete_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v enable_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n denote_v suffrage_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proper_a sense_n signify_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n that_o be_v without_o it_o maym._n in_o sanhedr_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v for_o perpetuity_n not_o that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n christ_n l_o claudius_n x_o act_n chap._n xv._o we_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v the_o busy_a stir_v of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o mosaic_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v they_o off_o from_o those_o rite_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o train_v up_o and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n this_o breed_v this_o disturbance_n at_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o exceed_v many_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o kindle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v timely_o prevent_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o ministration_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o same_o journey_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o gal._n 2._o then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n and_o take_v titus_n with_o i_o and_o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n have_v assert_v here_o vers_n 2._o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o revelation_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v fix_v the_o time_n of_o this_o business_n if_o it_o be_v resolve_v from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o fourteen_o year_n be_v to_o be_v date_v namely_o whether_o he_o mean_v fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n or_o fourteen_o after_o his_o former_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o take_v three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a upon_o these_o two_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v exceed_o obscure_a and_o be_v exceed_o unagreeable_a to_o scripture_n account_v to_o reckon_v the_o late_a sum_n of_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o from_o the_o number_n or_o time_n that_o go_v next_o before_o which_o be_v his_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o his_o scope_n in_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o to_o show_v bare_o what_o journey_n he_o take_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o to_o show_v how_o long_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o abroad_o out_o of_o judea_n time_n after_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o the_o course_n he_o take_v in_o his_o ministry_n after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o back_o again_o to_o damascus_n and_o so_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o one_o utter_o unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o when_o after_o three_o year_n thus_o do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contrary_v the_o course_n that_o i_o have_v go_v that_o he_o give_v i_o fifteen_o day_n entertainment_n and_o after_o that_o time_n i_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o after_o fourteen_o year_n employment_n in_o this_o kind_n when_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o i_o find_v fair_a respect_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o his_o main_a purpose_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v observe_v it_o evident_o state_v the_o time_n of_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v seventeen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o themselves_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_v that_o they_o have_v use_v among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v clear_v themselves_o of_o all_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o if_o they_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o judgement_n and_o concurrence_n along_o with_o they_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v titus_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a all_o along_o in_o his_o attend_v and_o accompany_v paul_n and_o even_o now_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o force_v to_o be_v circumcise_v there_o neither_o because_o there_o be_v some_o false_a brethren_n who_o lay_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o observe_v and_o scandal_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v way_n to_o they_o in_o any_o such_o condescension_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o paul_n allow_v the_o circumcision_n of_o timothy_n and_o though_o even_o these_o apostle_n persuade_v paul_n to_o use_v some_o of_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n act._n 21._o 24._o for_o avoid_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o more_o win_v of_o those_o that_o be_v well_o satisfy_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o yield_v a_o inch_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o these_o catchpole_n that_o lay_v upon_o the_o lurch_n to_o spy_v out_o something_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v disgrace_v the_o gospel_n well_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n neither_o detract_v from_o what_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n have_v do_v already_o nor_o add_v any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o hereafter_o but_o they_o agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o themselves_o to_o the_o circumcision_n desire_v only_o that_o though_o they_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o that_o urge_v for_o the_o imposition_n of_o moses_n his_o yoke_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvas_v and_o so_o the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o apostle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o peter_n will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v most_o moysaicall_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o observance_n see_v they_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o
from_o this_o first_o mischief_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n 1._o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n yea_o as_o it_o seem_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 12._o his_o father_n yet_o live_v which_o crime_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o canon_n deserve_v death_n for_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n be_v double_o liable_a to_o be_v stone_v both_o because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o because_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n whether_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o &_o maim_v in_o issure_n biah_o per._n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o contesting_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o not_o take_v away_o such_o a_o wretch_n from_o among_o they_o nor_o mourn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n but_o he_o have_v get_v a_o party_n that_o bolster_v he_o up_o and_o abet_v he_o and_o so_o while_o they_o shall_v have_v mourn_v they_o be_v puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n in_o triumph_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v he_o out_o against_o the_o adverse_a and_o the_o other_o in_o rejoice_v that_o in_o the_o contrary_a faction_n there_o be_v befall_v such_o a_o scandal_n or_o both_o as_o take_v this_o libertinism_n as_o a_o new_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n advise_v his_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v then_o in_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v he_o give_v up_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n we_o conceive_v at_o act._n 5._o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o be_v from_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 20._o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n or_o operation_n they_o can_v heal_v disease_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v inflict_v death_n or_o disease_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o when_o paul_n spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v along_o in_o the_o action_n as_o chap._n 5._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o effect_n 2._o their_o animosity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o not_o only_o instigate_v they_o to_o common_a suit_n at_o law_n but_o to_o suit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o judaic_a tradition_n which_o require_v their_o subjection_n and_o appeal_n only_o to_o man_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o apostle_n to_o rectify_v this_o misdemeanour_n first_o call_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o from_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a how_o miserable_o this_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o too_o many_o of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n when_o saint_n shall_v only_o rule_v be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o too_o many_o misery_n that_o have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n or_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v so_o fearful_a or_o careless_a to_o judge_v in_o your_o own_o matter_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v take_v the_o word_n saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o his_o word_n be_v take_v that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o church_n have_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v and_o domineer_v over_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v heathen_a yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o christian_a king_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n second_o he_o mind_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o before_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n but_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v uncontroverted_o grant_v that_o he_o mean_v evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n now_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v devil_n but_o we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n ruin_v his_o oracle_n idol_n delusion_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o argue_v since_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o gospel_n magistracy_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o shall_v judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n they_o shall_v not_o account_v themselves_o so_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o judge_v in_o thing_n of_o their_o civil_a converse_n as_o upon_o every_o controversy_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o advise_v they_o to_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o that_o he_o deni_v subjection_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n which_o now_o be_v over_o they_o or_o incourage_v they_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n capable_a of_o judge_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o improve_n of_o that_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o fell_v within_o their_o line_n he_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n yet_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n to_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v that_o matter_n a_o little_a here_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a subjection_n have_v their_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o their_o less_o of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o their_o record_n so_o be_v not_o these_o bare_a name_n or_o civil_a body_n without_o a_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v inlve_v by_o their_o juridical_a executive_a power_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instate_v of_o old_a so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o culigula_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n power_n first_o come_v over_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o last_o rebellion_n which_o be_v their_o ruin_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n and_o judicatory_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n entire_a and_o they_o have_v administration_n of_o justice_n of_o their_o own_o magistracy_n as_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o this_o both_o within_o the_o land_n and_o without_o yea_o even_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o free_a act_n of_o their_o sanhedrin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synagogue_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o civil_a interest_n for_o in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o there_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n so_o be_v there_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o civil_a affair_n which_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n every_o synagogue_n have_v beth_n din_n shell_n sheloshah_n a_o consistory_n or_o judicatory_a or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v it_o of_o three_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v between_o party_n and_o party_n in_o matter_n of_o money_n stealth_n damage_n restitution_n penalty_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v and_o handle_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n per._n 1._o who_o have_v not_o power_n indeed_o of_o capital_a
36._o 1._o r._n chinna_n bar_n papa_n &_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n go_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n r._n samuel_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n r._n chinna_n say_v our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o one_o that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n john_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o not_o as_o lay_v aside_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o deal_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o by_o this_o very_a title_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o close_o intimate_v that_o thenceforward_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o gift_n apostolic_a must_n not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o title_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o abusiveness_n he_o than_o threaten_v to_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n and_o himself_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o place_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o bibles_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v cavil_v at_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n far_o after_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o we_o go_v through_o it_o as_o god_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o monarchy_n that_o afflict_v they_o from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o story_n in_o brief_a of_o her_o chief_a afflicter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o daniel_n end_v the_o revelation_n begin_v and_o john_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o deal_v with_o a_o five_o the_o roman_a that_o rose_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o four_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o book_n be_v much_o like_o daniel_n in_o this_o that_o it_o repeat_v one_o story_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o vary_a and_o enlarge_a expression_n and_o exceed_v like_o ezekiel_n in_o method_n and_o thing_n speak_v the_o style_n be_v very_o prophetical_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o very_o hebraize_v as_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n language_n and_o matter_n adduce_v to_o intimate_v new_a story_n and_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o allusion_n to_o their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o familiar_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n write_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ruine_n of_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v so_o i_o suppose_v do_v john_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o when_o the_o war_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o breed_v its_o destruction_n revel_v chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o john_n write_v and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o &_o 10._o 5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_n tsibbur_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11._o 2._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap._n 1._o 7._o from_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousness_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle_n like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatire_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v
the_o levite_n that_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n three_o the_o man_n of_o the_o station_n as_o the_o rabin_n call_v they_o that_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n four_o those_o who_o devotion_n move_v to_o leave_v their_o other_o employment_n for_o that_o time_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o these_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n indeed_o but_o the_o text_n in_o name_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o further_a meaning_n as_o if_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seven_o course_n that_o go_v that_o day_n out_o of_o their_o service_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v tie_v that_o day_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n upon_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v excellent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o and_o the_o conception_n of_o samson_n like_o this_o of_o the_o baptist_n judg._n 13._o §._o be_v pray_v without_o when_o the_o burn_v offer_v begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpeter_n and_o singer_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o sing_v and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o continue_a until_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v finish_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 27_o 28._o then_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o coal_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n leu._n 16._o 12._o for_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v guess_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o ordinary_a circumstance_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n exod._n 30._o 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 29._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v in_o fear_n while_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v within_o till_o he_o come_v out_o in_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v r._n tanchum_n on_o ex._n 33._o ver._n 11._o and_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o man_n and_o second_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v become_v a_o mother_n so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v do_v use_v two_o harbinger_n or_o preparative_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a and_o of_o long_a time_n before_o first_o apparition_z of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n second_o woman_n eaning_a child_n that_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v converse_v visible_o among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o see_v that_o the_o invisible_a angel_n do_v so_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a that_o a_o virgin_n may_v bear_v a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o she_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o know_v that_o old_a woman_n have_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v past_a childbearing_n by_o nature_n and_o even_o past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o want_n of_o child_n be_v always_o in_o scripture_n impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o miracle_n appear_v the_o more_o visible_a in_o they_o it_o may_v prepare_v belief_n the_o better_a for_o this_o as_o these_o two_o type_n and_o forerunner_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v exhibit_v so_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v credit_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n indeed_o and_o when_o the_o mystery_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o on_o zacharies_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n as_o ezek._n 10._o 3._o compare_n zach._n 3._o 1._o psal._n 109._o 6._o 31._o &_o 142._o 4._o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n ever_o hardly_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o it_o show_v how_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o soft_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n but_o now_o both_o ark_n and_o oracle_n be_v quite_o go_v and_o the_o loss_n the_o lesser_a when_o the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o as_o the_o jew_n observe_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hag._n 1._o 8._o namely_o first_o the_o ark._n second_o urim_n and_o thummim_n three_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n four_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n massec_n jom_n yet_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o house_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o vers._n 13._o thy_n prayer_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n for_o his_o age_n make_v he_o incredulous_a of_o have_v a_o child_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o of_o one_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v pray_v for_o one_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v a_o person_n representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o private_a prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o either_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v now_o come_v into_o remembrance_n or_o rather_o he_o be_v now_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o without_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o his_o prayer_n the_o angel_n tell_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v answer_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v present_o conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v preach_v remission_n convert_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o o_o you_o priest_n beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o mal._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v zacharias_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n this_o name_n be_v interpret_v import_v gracious_a as_o esa._n 30._o 18_o 19_o vers._n 16._o and_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v sign_n of_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n esa._n 59_o 16._o d._n kimch_o in_o loc_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v so_o near_o represent_v elias_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o very_a name_n mal._n 4._o matth._n 11._o 14._o first_o they_o both_o come_v when_o religion_n be_v even_o perish_v and_o decay_a second_o they_o both_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o excellent_a measure_n three_o they_o be_v both_o persecute_v for_o it_o elias_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n john_n by_o herod_n and_o herodias_n four_o they_o both_o converse_v much_o in_o the_o wilderness_n five_o they_o agree_v in_o austerity_n of_o life_n six_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o hairy_a garment_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n 2_o king_n 1._o
the_o nation_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n but_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 2._o 12_o 22._o act._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o and_o in_o another_o sense_n act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v *_o thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o 2._o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o one_o compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o &_o 2._o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o 32._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o in_o hebrew_a it_o will_v be_v write_v penuel_n as_o gen._n 32._o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o do_v even_o prove_v and_o confirm_v itself_o for_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v and_o befall_v at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v next_o in_o order_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o especial_o since_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v between_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24._o 24._o that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n or_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o targum_n and_o in_o other_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v so_o near_o pinch_v as_o see_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n first_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n but_o especial_o when_o she_o tyrannize_v over_o christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o eber_n even_o before_o and_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o in_o this_o story_n but_o chief_o in_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o jacob_n have_v before_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o messiah_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n so_o do_v balaam_n in_o this_o prophecy_n show_v who_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o honest_a jew_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o near_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o it_o so_o in_o the_o talmud_n they_o question_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n some_o answer_n hhevara_n leprous_a and_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n carry_v their_o sickness_n sanhedrin_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v likewise_o on_o esa._n 11._o 4._o read_v thus_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v messiah_n slay_v romulus_n the_o wicked_a one_o or_o the_o wicked_a roman_a show_v at_o once_o his_o opinion_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v entire_a monarch_n for_o julius_n caesar_n his_o uncle_n and_o predecessor_n have_v hardly_o enjoy_v any_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v augustus_n of_o many_o year_n neither_o till_o he_o have_v out_v lepidus_n and_o overcome_v anthony_n which_o be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dominion_n his_o name_n augustus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o beforetime_n he_o be_v call_v dion_n call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v dion_n caepias_n and_o sueton._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o sueton._n thurinus_n and_o octavianus_n and_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v name_v romulus_n as_o a_o second_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o munacius_n plancus_n he_o be_v name_v augustus_n which_o import_v sacredness_n and_o reverence_n §_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o grow_v from_o parthia_n to_o england_n and_o they_o two_o also_o include_v that_o it_o be_v a_o world_n rather_o than_o one_o dominion_n and_o so_o do_v their_o florus_n virgil_n ovid_n florus_n own_o author_n boast_v it_o in_o those_o time_n as_o caesar_n regit_fw-la omne_fw-la terris_fw-la divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o such_o like_a speech_n usual_a among_o they_o both_o in_o poesy_n and_o prose_n this_o huge_a and_o unwieldy_a body_n of_o so_o large_a and_o spacious_a a_o dominion_n augustus_n have_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o healthful_a temper_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o war_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o bloody_a but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o never_o have_v that_o empire_n feel_v so_o great_a distemper_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o sylla_n and_o marius_n betwixt_o julius_n and_o pompey_n betwixt_o augustus_n and_o antony_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o continual_a war_n that_o it_o have_v abroad_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o when_o both_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o pitiful_a plight_n that_o polybius_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v force_v to_o send_v to_o ptolemy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o corn_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n and_o dearth_n among_o they_o for_o in_o italy_n all_o their_o corn_n be_v destroy_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o supply_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o be_v there_o a_o universal_a peace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n be_v shut_v up_o which_o it_o never_o use_v to_o be_v when_o any_o war_n at_o all_o be_v stir_v but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v crantzius_n even_o in_o those_o part_n and_o country_n where_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v not_o yet_o set_v her_o foot_n as_o denmark_n norway_n
next_o chapter_n before_o have_v prove_v a_o sacrament_n of_o death_n to_o the_o sichemite_n jacob_n use_v baptism_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o second_o that_o the_o company_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v female_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o syrian_a male_a idolater_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o sechem_n be_v slay_v gen._n 34._o 25._o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o sacrament_n which_o woman_n also_o may_v come_v under_o for_o under_o circumcision_n they_o do_v not_o come_v second_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n exod._n 19_o 10._o from_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v ground_n the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n three_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n the_o introduction_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 9_o 19_o yea_o and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o our_o rabbin_n teach_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n that_o our_o father_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n without_o baptism_n r._n sol._n in_o loc_n 4._o in_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n when_o heathen_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o multitude_n their_o admission_n to_o their_o church_n be_v by_o baptism_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v because_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n wash_v their_o garment_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v from_o their_o common_a employment_n to_o their_o function_n wash_v their_o body_n let_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n akiba_n say_v o_o israel_n you_o be_v bless_v before_o who_o be_v you_o justify_v or_o cleanse_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v you_o it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kippurim_n our_o master_n say_v that_o bastard_n and_o gibeonite_n shall_v be_v all_o justify_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ezekiel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o in_o kiddushin_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 11._o unto_o repentance_n here_o the_o school_n think_v they_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o that_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a or_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v though_o by_o this_o mightiness_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o baptist_n his_o omnipotency_n or_o all-powerfulness_a as_o he_o be_v god_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v understand_v as_o many_o expositor_n do_v take_v it_o yet_o since_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v and_o in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o as_o concern_v preach_v and_o baptise_v it_o can_v be_v but_o his_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o christ_n show_v this_o mightiness_n above_o john_n yea_o even_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v his_o preach_n and_o ministerial_a office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n first_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o john_n have_v not_o for_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a he_o shall_v since_o he_o in_o who_o that_o power_n rest_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n be_v so_o near_o to_o come_v and_o so_o ready_a to_o show_v it_o second_o in_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n john_n many_o but_o christ_n far_o more_o as_o joh._n 3._o 26._o three_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n for_o whereas_o john_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o with_o his_o resurrection_n four_o in_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o disciple_n and_o this_o difference_n john_n show_v himself_o joh._n 3._o 30._o to_o which_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n baptism_n above_o that_o of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o comparison_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o sense_n be_v but_o strain_v which_o delight_v so_o many_o namely_o that_o john_n confess_v under_o this_o simile_n that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o resolve_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n see_v matthew_n give_v this_o his_o speech_n in_o other_o word_n and_o mark_v by_o add_v one_o word_n more_o to_o these_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n for_o matthew_n have_v it_o thus_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o mark._n the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v both_o joint_o show_v that_o the_o baptist_n have_v no_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o do_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a term_n aver_v his_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n that_o tie_v his_o master_n shoe_n or_o carry_v they_o be_v to_o his_o master_n for_o these_o mean_a and_o base_a of_o office_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n he_o instance_v in_o that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o people_n apprehension_n §._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o arise_v that_o opinion_n so_o mighty_o take_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o embrace_v concern_v the_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o this_o say_v they_o can_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o the_o other_o do_v and_o john_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n pretend_v where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o first_o john_n compare_v not_o his_o own_o baptism_n with_o we_o but_o his_o own_o with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o but_o that_o he_o practise_v and_o exhibit_v personal_o himself_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o mention_v not_o water_n in_o christ_n baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n that_o they_o mean_v joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v personal_o that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v which_o with_o water_n he_o never_o do_v joh._n 4._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o grace_n concomitant_a to_o our_o christian_a baptism_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o his_o send_v down_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n own_o exposition_n act._n 1._o 5._o for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o where_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o these_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o apply_v the_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o and_o undeniable_o to_o his_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n he_o have_v give_v a_o sure_a plain_a and_o undoubted_a explanation_n of_o these_o word_n three_o neither_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o diversity_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o nay_o set_v the_o form_n of_o word_n aside_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o first_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v send_v also_o the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 33._o second_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o element_n water_n three_o
region_n round_o about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 3._o 3._o and_o matthew_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n not_o to_o be_v travel_v over_o with_o rest_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o way_n and_o a_o number_n of_o people_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n that_o need_v no_o cleanse_n be_v purity_n itself_o will_v be_v baptize_v be_v give_v divers_a as_o first_o that_o by_o this_o symbol_n he_o may_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fraternity_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o circumcision_n he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n like_o a_o king_n it_n be_v jansenius_n his_o comparison_n that_o to_o unite_v and_o endear_v himself_o to_o any_o city_n of_o his_o subject_n condescend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o freeman_n of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a citizen_n second_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o again_o three_o that_o by_o his_o own_o baptism_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o church_n four_o that_o he_o may_v give_v example_n himself_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o other_o and_o by_o his_o own_o come_n to_o be_v baptize_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o refuse_v that_o sacrament_n five_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n six_o that_o he_o may_v occasion_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o trinity_n seven_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o eight_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o these_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n of_o which_o anon_o ver._n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o so_o peter_n forbid_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n not_o in_o any_o surly_a frowardness_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a humility_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n this_o refusal_n of_o john_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o three_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a person_n there_o present_a christ_n the_o people_n and_o himself_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o need_v no_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o need_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o see_v christ_n baptize_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v judge_v he_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o themselves_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o who_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o constant_o of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o and_o how_o will_v this_o cross_v that_o testimony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o inferior_a come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o four_o and_o chief_o this_o his_o reluctancy_n proceed_v from_o his_o true_a and_o right_o compare_v of_o christ_n and_o himself_o together_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o he_o with_o the_o baseness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o baptize_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o refuse_v the_o service_n nor_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o confess_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o ponderate_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unreasonable_o be_v question_v here_o how_o the_o baptist_n know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 33._o now_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o be_v speak_v before_o to_o this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n many_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o not_o so_o many_o resolution_n first_o some_o take_v the_o word_n i_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n to_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v without_o suspicion_n for_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v a_o kin_n by_o birth_n for_o their_o mother_n be_v cousin_n luke_n 1._o 36._o it_o may_v be_v surmise_v that_o john_n give_v so_o high_a and_o large_a a_o testimony_n of_o he_o for_o kindred_n and_o affection_n sake_n therefore_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o in_o any_o such_o a_o way_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o which_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o which_o be_v but_o little_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o our_o whole_a quaere_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o second_o some_o thus_o that_o john_n before_o his_o baptism_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n till_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v again_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o fix_v as_o on_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o proper_a resolution_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v or_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n for_o this_o make_v he_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o make_v they_o two_o distinct_a person_n in_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o both_o his_o own_o word_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v christ._n three_o their_o opinion_n be_v yeâ—_n far_o more_o strange_a that_o think_v that_o the_o baptist_n take_v not_o christ_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o gain-sayeth_a his_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o opinion_n till_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confime_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o john_n have_v the_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o shall_v himself_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o man_n and_o again_o his_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o four_o little_a less_o improper_a and_o equal_o strain_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o augustine_n that_o john_n know_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o till_o he_o see_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o he_o reserve_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o propriety_n the_o school_n make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o institute_a baptism_n though_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v to_o other_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v the_o grace_n or_o effect_v of_o baptism_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o minister_n can_v 3._o that_o he_o give_v efficacy_n to_o baptism_n by_o his_o death_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o give_v in_o his_o name_n which_o gloss_n as_o the_o father_n strain_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o retort_v upon_o the_o donatist_n that_o maintain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o a_o wicked_a minister_n avail_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o but_o strain_v and_o that_o strange_o too_o for_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v collect_v that_o john_n shall_v collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o more_o plausible_a be_v their_o resolution_n that_o hold_v that_o john_n know_v christ_n indeed_o in_o some_o measure_n before_o his_o baptism_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o after_o when_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n descend_v but_o sixthly_a a_o plenary_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o john_n though_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o see_v his_o face_n till_o now_o nor_o know_v he_o he_o by_o sight_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o then_o he_o know_v he_o by_o a_o present_a revelation_n as_o samuel_n know_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o for_o if_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o leap_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12_o not_o for_o first_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v nor_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n §_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o he_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o administer_v to_o other_o but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n at_o all_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o refer_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v three_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o john_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o other_o but_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n yet_o his_o special_a deputation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a baptize_v make_v that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o four_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n as_o some_o commentator_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o comparative_o betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sitter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v need_n be_v use_v not_o always_o to_o import_v necessity_n but_o sometime_o conveniency_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rabbinical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v and_o divers_a word_n that_o signify_v necessity_n in_o other_o tongue_n ver._n 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o as_o show_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v himself_o mighty_o so_o to_o be_v as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o yet_o now_o the_o time_n require_v that_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v veil_v under_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divinity_n conceal_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o exposition_n be_v as_o currant_n as_o any_o among_o expositor_n how_o substantial_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o first_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n by_o john_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o veil_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v after_o why_o christ_n say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o english_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o entreat_v or_o persuasion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o also_o suit_v with_o that_o sense_n here_o if_o the_o lxx_o translate_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o may_v we_o the_o more_o just_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v emphatical_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whereas_o john_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n before_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tell_v christ_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o baptism_n to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o answer_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o as_o mean_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o baptism_n john_n have_v more_o need_n from_o he_o than_o he_o of_o john_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o baptise_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o first_o must_v he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o or_o bestow_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v john_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v §_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o small_a word_n and_o less_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o will_v offer_v themselves_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o hilary_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o seem_v to_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o he_o say_v he_o all_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v second_o but_o hierom_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o nature_n either_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o unproper_a gloss_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o word_n we_o join_v the_o baptist_n also_o in_o the_o same_o fulfil_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o hold_v john_n the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o theophylact_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o these_o father_n name_v but_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o for_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n already_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o have_v complete_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n we_o spoil_v this_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v that_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o john_n administer_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v four_o other_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n literal_o and_o take_v righteousness_n for_o justice_n distributive_a and_o baptism_n for_o a_o special_a part_n or_o act_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v ludolphus_n please_v god_n pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o edifi_v his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n what_o he_o ought_v a_o encomion_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o before_o five_o to_o omit_v other_o exposition_n much_o like_o this_o which_o some_o have_v give_v not_o near_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o truth_n jansenius_n and_o some_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o large_o as_o
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o ministration_n so_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o there_o need_v no_o reality_n of_o a_o live_a body_n second_o the_o text_n say_v express_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o similitude_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o three_o in_o apparition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n when_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v be_v but_o for_o visibility_n the_o body_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a existency_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o they_o represent_v but_o of_o another_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n have_v not_o very_o live_v humane_a body_n but_o only_a body_n assume_v and_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n on_o sinai_n and_o with_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v not_o very_o real_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v hold_v of_o this_o dove_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o apparition_n as_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o four_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o live_a dove_n be_v not_o only_o very_o improper_a but_o also_o somewhat_o dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o appear_v alike_o then_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o that_o be_v improper_a and_o in_o its_o kind_n to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o five_o as_o for_o fallacy_n or_o deceive_v there_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o apparition_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v since_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o verity_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o appear_v be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o only_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lay_v hide_v under_o that_o body_n now_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v conceive_v some_o to_o have_v concern_v christ_n some_o to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o some_o to_o have_v concern_v man_n as_o first_o to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o love_n for_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v observable_a in_o a_o dove_n second_o to_o show_v the_o like_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o aquinas_n and_o ludolphus_n do_v parallel_v the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o to_o seven_o property_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o see_v they_o he_o may_v in_o lud._n in_o loc_n and_o aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o quest_n 39_o art_n 6._o three_o to_o show_v what_o innocency_n and_o harmlesness_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v four_o to_o answer_v the_o figure_n in_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v it_o now_o of_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o current_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o since_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v visible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v have_v come_v thence_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v and_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n and_o for_o a_o cloud_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o upon_o he_o be_v reserve_v till_o another_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o bird_n and_o what_o bird_n so_o sit_v as_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v the_o only_a fowl_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o allow_v for_o sacrifice_n leu._n 1._o 14._o matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o light_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n especial_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o baptist_n himself_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 1._o 32._o some_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v like_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v kodesh_n laihovah_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o how_o long_o the_o dove_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v because_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o it_o do_v so_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o straightway_o this_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o confirmation_n past_o denial_n and_o great_a witness_n than_o these_o two_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o a_o great_a than_o to_o christ._n nor_o can_v these_o two_o witness_n have_v proper_o go_v single_a one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n to_o point_v out_o to_o who_o the_o voice_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o voice_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n §._o a_o voice_n both_o the_o talmudick_n and_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o bath_n kol_n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la or_o a_o echo_a voice_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o their_o utmost_a refuge_n of_o revelation_n for_o when_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oracle_n be_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v decay_v and_o go_v they_o have_v as_o they_o say_v certain_a strange_a and_o extraordinary_a voice_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o be_v their_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n in_o some_o special_a matter_n infinite_a instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v adduce_v if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v one_o allegation_n in_o the_o talmud_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o concern_v jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v when_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n say_v they_o have_v compose_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n and_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v my_o secret_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o chetubbim_n or_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n there_o come_v a_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o divine_a voice_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o they_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o megillah_n now_o here_o it_o may_v be_v double_o question_v first_o why_o they_o call_v it_o bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o voice_n itself_o and_o second_o whether_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o that_o or_o no_o to_o the_o first_o if_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bath_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o which_o it_o always_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o voice_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o oracle_n come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o place_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o nor_o unproper_o be_v call_v a_o daughter_n or_o successor_n of_o that_o voice_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o be_v more_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o bath_n kol_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o voice_n come_v descend_o from_o heaven_n but_o their_o bath_n kol_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v constant_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la which_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n come_v not_o
heathen_a concern_v their_o call_n first_o they_o put_v in_o two_o man_n gen._n 10._o that_o they_o may_v dissemble_v their_o arrogate_a of_o singularity_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o make_v ptolemy_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o people_n hold_v by_o they_o but_o they_o think_v otherwise_o luke_n reserve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o pedigree_n for_o the_o other_o can_v not_o come_v in_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n real_o what_o they_o do_v in_o dissimulation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o the_o seventy_o themselves_o be_v witness_n second_o they_o use_v a_o mournful_a name_n for_o the_o man_n who_o they_o insert_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n luke_n reserve_v this_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v bring_v japhet_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o begin_v when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o to_o be_v preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o what_o the_o seventy_o in_o their_o cainan_n sorrow_v to_o see_v afar_o off_o luke_n in_o his_o cainan_n call_v to_o behold_v now_o with_o comfort_n near_o at_o hand_n thus_o be_v the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n though_o ordain_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n by_o they_o yet_o reserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o a_o good_a by_o the_o command_n of_o god._n ver._n 38._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v proclaim_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v now_o point_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n conclude_v this_o genealogy_n with_o a_o clear_a expression_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n his_o divinity_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o lesson_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n all_o of_o they_o teach_v very_o frequent_o as_o they_o go_v along_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o chief_a and_o choice_a observation_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o observe_v as_o we_o proceed_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o part._n from_z the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n both_o in_o language_n and_o sense_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n xi_o the_o second_o adam_n tempt_v like_o the_o first_o but_o overcome_v in_o such_o temptation_n as_o in_o which_o the_o first_o be_v overcome_v st._n matthew_n chap._n iu._n than_o be_v jesus_n temple_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n each_o evangelist_n have_v his_o peculiar_a expression_n and_o each_o expression_n its_o peculiar_a meaning_n though_o some_o translator_n do_v not_o much_o mind_n their_o difference_n as_o the_o syriack_n that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o arabic_a the_o same_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n only_o either_o of_o they_o take_v it_o active_o in_o the_o one_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v act_v or_o move_v actus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o agebatur_fw-la in_o beza_n and_o the_o uulgar_a intend_v the_o internal_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o for_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 18._o 2._o mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cast_v bring_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o for_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v matth._n 12._o 35._o luke_n 9_o 40._o john_n 10._o 4._o gal._n 4._o 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o impli_v by_o it_o first_o his_o part_v he_o from_o the_o company_n at_o jordan_n second_o his_o send_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o office_n and_o function_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v matth._n 9_o 38._o and_o three_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v some_o visible_a vehemency_n and_o rapture_n wherewith_o all_o the_o spirit_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n as_o philip_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 39_o 3._o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v up_o as_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v it_o from_o the_o low_a ground_n about_o jordan_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o wilderness_n some_o conceive_v he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o carry_v aloft_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v this_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n lead_v up_o impulsion_n up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o the_o syriack_n in_o matthew_n add_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v casual_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hebrew_n very_o frequent_o psal._n 33._o 6._o hos._n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vision_n as_o ezekiel_n carryiny_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o dry_a bone_n be_v ezek._n 37._o 1._o where_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v bodily_a drive_v or_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o matthew'_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v thus_o far_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o they_o denote_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o visionary_a action_n and_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v and_o drive_v our_o saviour_n in_o â—â—_o and_o to_o it_o though_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v â—orâ—_n singular_o express_v the_o internal_a motion_n and_o matthew'_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o external_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a 3._o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o do_v of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o say_v or_o speak_v to_o these_o stone_n as_o numb_a 20._o 8._o and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriack_n and_o vulgar_a for_o god_n speak_v be_v command_v and_o his_o command_a be_v operative_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v or_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v gen._n 1._o which_o the_o psalmist_n express_v he_o command_v psal._n 148._o 5._o and_o the_o devil_n do_v purposely_o and_o pertinent_o use_v this_o phrase_n because_o he_o say_v instant_o before_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v do_v god_n command_v that_o 9_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o number_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o say_v this_o stone_n and_o the_o other_o these_o stone_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o common_a and_o familiar_a use_n as_o gen._n 28._o 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n which_o in_o verse_n 18._o be_v expound_v he_o take_v the_o stone_n e._n luke_n show_v that_o matthews_n expression_n these_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o one_o of_o these_o stone_n as_o judg._n 12._o 7._o jephihah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o son-in-law_n in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o speech_n of_o reuben_n gen._n 42._o 37._o seem_v to_o be_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o construction_n not_o very_o
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
birth_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o conduce_v to_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v use_v a_o undoubted_a word_n to_o signify_v from_o above_o and_o nicodemus_n do_v undoubted_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o yet_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v bear_v from_o heaven_n local_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o understand_v that_o local_o too_o which_o none_o will_v say_v he_o do_v and_o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o birth_n from_o above_o local_o his_o answer_n tho_o indeed_o improper_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o he_o can_v life_n can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v can_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o vers_n 5._o or_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o to_o see_v death_n luke_n 2._o 26._o joh._n 8._o 51._o to_o see_v evil_a psal._n 90._o 15._o to_o see_v sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 7._o to_o see_v good_a eccles._n 6._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o these_o estate_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v vers_fw-la 36._o to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o have_v life_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v be_v old_a so_o be_v the_o greek_a verbatim_o and_o be_v so_o render_v it_o leave_v the_o matter_n less_o scrupulous_a than_o be_v express_v when_o he_o be_v old_a for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o new_a birth_n ever_o till_o a_o man_n be_v old_a the_o syrian_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o sense_n give_v can_v a_o old_a man_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v here_o explain_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o command_n include_v in_o a_o doctrinal_a lesson_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n we_o and_o you_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o though_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o fix_a number_n and_o so_o in_o vers_n 2._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v so_o take_v compare_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v they_o with_o luke_n 6._o 20_o 21._o where_o bless_a be_v you_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8._o the_o expression_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o some_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v constant_o for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o that_o opinion_n have_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o this_o because_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n indeed_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n as_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o very_o proper_o signify_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o create_a spirit_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o do_v it_o also_o the_o sensible_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v a_o wind_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v aristotle_n confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n the_o mund._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylact_v his_o mouth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o here_o for_o 1._o otherwise_o here_o will_v be_v no_o comparison_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v show_v there_o be_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n will_v make_v a_o very_a harsh_a and_o rugged_a construction_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n now_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n and_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v where_o it_o list_v as_o if_o a_o voluntary_a action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o such_o another_o speech_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o go_v down_o psal._n 104._o 19_o now_o there_o be_v as_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v voluntariness_n in_o the_o wind_n unless_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o will_v hold_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intellectual_a creature_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o it_o for_o elegancy_n and_o fullness_n of_o expression_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condenine_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o lord_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o by_o this_o he_o express_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n so_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v use_v general_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v evil_a hate_v light_a neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21._o but_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gen._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_a
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
they_o verify_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n as_o be_v anoint_v preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o emphasis_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o and_o some_o other_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a style_n with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o punctual_o and_o literal_o applicable_a to_o they_o only_o nay_o which_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o who_o truth_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v good_a only_o in_o christ_n as_o psal._n 16._o 10._o with_o act_n 13._o 36._o psal._n 22._o 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n esay_n 8._o 18._o with_o heb._n 2._o 13._o zech._n 11._o 12_o 13._o with_o matth._n 27._o 9_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o christ_n and_o dwell_v upon_o he_o in_o measure_n above_o measure_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o only_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o suitable_a this_o text_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o the_o greek_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o render_v by_o some_o expositor_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n some_o on_o the_o other_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o some_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o anoint_v to_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o who_o utter_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o so_o beza_n cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la unxit_fw-la me_fw-it the_o vulgar_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la brucioli_fw-it per_fw-la cagione_fw-la del_fw-it quale_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o other_o among_o which_o be_v erasmus_n and_o our_o english_a do_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o which_o though_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n so_o very_o punctual_o yet_o do_v it_o the_o hebrew_n by_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v state_v and_o which_o the_o chaldee_n so_o read_v as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o profitable_a sense_n object_n but_o be_v not_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v one_o of_o another_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o anoint_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o answer_n if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v his_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n for_o this_o office_n and_o work_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o mediator_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o and_o so_o his_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o fit_v he_o and_o act_v he_o to_o that_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o but_o if_o by_o anoint_v we_o will_v understand_v a_o visible_a and_o a_o apparent_a instalment_n of_o he_o into_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o that_o office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v design_v before_o than_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o anoint_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o anoint_v here_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o take_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o very_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o anoint_v but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o with_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o anoint_v and_o instalment_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n but_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v while_o he_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v upon_o he_o why_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o clause_n lie_v in_o the_o verb_n understand_v and_o limit_v to_o its_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o upon_o i_o and_o continue_v still_o upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v heretofore_o anoint_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n apparent_a of_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o visible_o anoint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o be_v both_o §_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v six_o particular_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o part_n of_o christ_n ministry_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v all_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n powerful_o and_o effectual_o come_v for_o such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o his_o break_a heart_n be_v heal_v he_o hear_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v they_o all_o their_o singular_a and_o several_a intention_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o verse_n in_o its_o full_a sense_n and_o life_n 1._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o text_n of_o esay_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a and_o according_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v the_o ready_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o poor_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 5._o 3._o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n do_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o such_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o such_o receive_v it_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o &_o 11._o 5._o christ_n preach_v to_o to_o all_o that_o come_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o composure_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n be_v thrust_v off_o from_o all_o security_n either_o in_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n and_o become_v so_o poor_a in_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v himself_o nothing_o but_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o poor_a be_v as_o common_a a_o name_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o depress_a and_o oppress_a condition_n by_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o abasedness_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o know_v how_o poor_a they_o be_v and_o live_v by_o continual_a beg_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v sometime_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_a in_o the_o margin_n as_o psalm_n 9_o 13._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v poor_a by_o the_o
body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o do_v it_o none_o can_v do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v elisha_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v naaman_n in_o concurrency_n to_o this_o truth_n iii_o those_o who_o the_o devil_n thus_o seize_v on_o bodily_a we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n or_o rank_n 1._o those_o who_o he_o possess_v so_o as_o to_o wrack_n and_o torture_v they_o or_o to_o infect_v they_o with_o some_o disease_n as_o mark_v 5._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 13._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 22._o and_o 2._o those_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o bodily_a to_o make_v they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o prediction_n instrument_n of_o his_o seduction_n and_o delusion_n as_o act_n 16._o 16._o and_o as_o sibylla_n cumaea_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o poet_n talia_n cvi_fw-la fanti_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la comptae_fw-la mansere_fw-la comae_fw-la sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la et_fw-la rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la majorque_fw-la videri_fw-la nec_fw-la mortale_fw-la sonans_fw-la afflata_fw-la est_fw-la numine_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la propriore_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o bacchatur_fw-la vates_fw-la magnum_fw-la si_fw-la pectore_fw-la possit_fw-la excussisse_fw-la deum_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ille_fw-la fatigaâ—_n os_fw-la rabidum_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la domans_fw-la fingitque_fw-la premendo_fw-la now_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o sad_a earthly_a misery_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v the_o high_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o how_o doleful_a a_o thing_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v repute_v 1._o when_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a local_a cage_n and_o bodily_a habitation_n of_o satan_n 2._o when_o the_o member_n be_v act_v and_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n that_o do_v animate_v the_o body_n 3._o when_o man_n great_a enemy_n shall_v so_o apparent_o dwell_v within_o he_o and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o and_o 4._o when_o he_o either_o carry_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n he_o or_o indeed_o both_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v yet_o be_v there_o degree_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a kind_n mention_v be_v the_o worse_o and_o the_o more_o grievous_a of_o the_o two_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o always_o so_o in_o appearance_n for_o in_o the_o former_a possessedness_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v seizure_n on_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o have_v of_o the_o body_n as_o mark_v 9_o 21._o but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v possession_n of_o both_o iv_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n be_v this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n namely_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o the_o devil_n fill_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enthusiast_n or_o prophet_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n or_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a and_o holy_a prophet_n indeed_o in_o the_o act_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o ghost_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1._o 10._o 2._o luke_n have_v express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dan._n 4._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o both_o the_o evanglist_n do_v style_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o as_o in_o general_a it_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o singular_o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o false_a teach_n zech._n 13._o 2._o rev._n 16._o 13_o 14._o and_o 4._o the_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n tend_v direct_o and_o only_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o their_o construction_n vers._n 24._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ensue_a be_v the_o first_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v either_o for_o a_o adverb_n of_o grief_n and_o wonder_n and_o a_o greek_a expression_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v it_o take_v for_o a_o verb_n as_o the_o syrian_a vulgar_a and_o our_o english_a take_v it_o when_o they_o render_v it_o let_v alone_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o man_n word_n in_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n within_o the_o man_n that_o dictate_v the_o word_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o man_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hear_v the_o man_n speak_v the_o greek_a syntax_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o of_o st._n luke_n make_v it_o plain_a 2._o when_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o and_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o he_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o possess_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o where_o when_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thou_o 3._o when_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v style_v psal._n 16._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o he_o for_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o a_o strain_a or_o force_a confession_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n afraid_a of_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dreadfulness_n so_o high_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o mal._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o terrible_a apprehension_n have_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v make_v when_o messiah_n come_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o take_v opportunity_n to_o affright_v the_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v but_o come_v among_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o will_v dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o christ._n the_o jew_n have_v such_o dreadful_a opinion_n as_o these_o about_o christ_n come_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n fol._n 97._o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v say_v they_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v rare_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n their_o eye_n shall_v fail_v for_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o great_a affliction_n and_o sore_a decree_n shall_v be_v so_o renew_v that_o before_o the_o first_o be_v end_v the_o second_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o week_n of_o year_n dan._n 9_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o first_o year_n that_o shall_v be_v fufil_v i_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o rain_v not_o upon_o another_o amos_n 4._o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v fly_v abroad_o the_o three_o year_n the_o famine_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v forget_v by_o its_o disciple_n on_o the_o four_o year_n a_o kind_n of_o plenty_n yet_o not_o plenty_n indeed_o on_o the_o five_o year_n great_a plenty_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o scholar_n on_o the_o six_o voice_n or_o thunder_n on_o the_o seven_o war_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v when_o the_o son_n of_o dovid_n come_v the_o assemble_v place_n shall_v become_v slews_n
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
compact_v with_o pilate_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27._o 62._o and_o observe_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o there_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n by_o the_o very_a periphrasis_n deride_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v thus_o villainous_a on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o famous_a second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n deut._n 16._o 9_o sunday_n the_o lord_n day_n xvii_o  _fw-fr 1_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20._o 15._o then_o to_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n or_o alpheus_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13_o 18_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o at_o night_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o to_o pentecost_n monday_n xviii_o 2_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xix_o 3_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xx._n 4_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxi_o 5_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxii_o 6_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxiii_o 7_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n appear_v again_o thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 26._o lord_n day_n xxiv_o 8_o  _fw-fr monday_n xxv_o 9_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxvi_o 10_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxvii_o 11_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxviii_o 12_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxix_o 13_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxx_o 14_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jiar_n lord_n day_n i._o 15_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ii_o 16_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n iii_o 17_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iv_o 18_o  _fw-fr thursday_n v._o 19_o  _fw-fr friday_n vi_o 20_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vii_o 21_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n viii_o 22_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ix_o 23_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n x._o 24_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xi_o 25_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xii_o 26_o  _fw-fr friday_n xiii_o 27_o  _fw-fr saturday_n fourteen_o 28_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xv._o 29_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xvi_o 30_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xvii_o 31_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xviii_o 32_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xix_o 33_o  _fw-fr friday_n xx._n 34_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxi_o 35_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxii_o 36_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xxiii_o 37_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxiv_o 38_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxv_o 39_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxvi_o 40_o ascension_n day_n friday_n xxvii_o 41_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxviii_o 42_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n xxix_o 43_o the_o lord_n day_n sivan_n monday_n i._o 44_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n ii_o 45_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iii_o 46_o  _fw-fr thursday_n iv_o 47_o  _fw-fr friday_n v._o 48_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vi_o 49_o jew_n sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d  _fw-fr vii_o 50_o the_o lord_n day_n pentecost_n day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v §._o 3._o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o for_o first_o divers_z if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n as_o well_o as_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v minister_n if_o not_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n what_o else_o be_v become_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v to_o some_o of_o strange_a tongue_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a since_o experience_n show_v jerusalem_n itself_o so_o full_a of_o this_o variety_n and_o since_o a_o few_o year_n will_v let_v all_o the_o preacher_n lose_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o we_o go_v along_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o together_o do_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o mention_v only_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o together_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v both_o that_o verse_n and_o this_o as_o full_o refer_v to_o the_o 120_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n do_v lay_v that_o number_n from_o the_o very_a first_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o history_n though_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o history_n fix_v chief_o on_o peter_n and_o john_n 2._o what_o shall_v keep_v and_o separate_v the_o 108_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o society_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n give_v we_o assurance_n they_o be_v till_o persecution_n part_v they_o chap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o on_o this_o day_n above_o all_o day_n the_o high_a day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o likely_a day_n of_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o on_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o their_o society_n three_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 3._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o irresistible_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o how_o philip_n be_v of_o the_o like_a qualification_n act_n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o man_n come_v by_o these_o gift_n if_o not_o upon_o pentecost_n day_n and_o joint_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v before_o his_o passion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 17._o then_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o barnabas_n come_v by_o his_o variety_n of_o language_n to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v intelligible_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v if_o not_o on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n it_o argue_v first_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o hence_o forward_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o minister_n there_o have_v employment_n in_o their_o call_n and_o second_o that_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v upon_o the_o dispersion_n by_o persecution_n act_v 8._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o be_v not_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v they_o mere_a lay-man_n but_o these_o man_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o designation_n for_o that_o call_n §._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o in_o this_o story_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o
the_o land_n of_o canaun_n much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o foreign_a country_n samuel_n a_o levite_n be_v bear_v upon_o his_o father_n own_o land_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o his_o great_a grandfather_n zuph_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o &_o 9_o 5._o now_o barnabas_n have_v one_o motive_n more_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n than_o other_o of_o the_o common_a believer_n have_v namely_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n provide_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n answer_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o chap._n 3._o 6._o act_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n among_o the_o offering_n of_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o ereep_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o couple_n that_o at_o once_o will_v have_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n vainglory_n or_o policy_n or_o both_o do_v here_o strive_v with_o covetousness_n and_o distrust_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v true_o indeed_o do_v conspire_v they_o have_v the_o formality_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o money_n as_o other_o have_v their_o double_a deal_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v fearful_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o nadab_n abihu_n and_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a that_o future_a time_n may_v learn_v from_o this_o to_o beware_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 3._o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n only_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v that_o provoke_v and_o procure_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v and_o aggravate_v by_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a believer_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a rank_n and_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120._o and_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v the_o pious_a and_o upright_a deal_n of_o barnabas_n which_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n he_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o relate_v his_o wretchedness_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o he_o second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v by_o this_o base_a dissemble_n belie_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o tempt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o thus_o be_v ananias_n much_o like_a judas_n exceed_o qualify_v and_o eminent_o gift_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o like_o he_o undo_v with_o covetousness_n and_o for_o it_o perish_v by_o a_o exemplary_a end_n there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o twelve_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o this_o fact_n as_o peter_n as_o who_o may_v hereby_o show_v his_o own_o repentance_n for_o his_o lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o repair_v and_o recover_v from_o it_o when_o he_o dare_v pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n and_o judgement_n upon_o a_o lie_n vers._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v who_o these_o rest_n be_v that_o dare_v not_o knit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v construe_v so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v which_o be_v the_o right_n first_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o beza_n of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o stranger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n afflict_v on_o ananias_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o in_o consistory_n or_o presbyterial_a society_n with_o the_o 120_o disciple_n but_o keep_v their_o distance_n in_o regard_n of_o judge_v though_o they_o knit_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 108_o disciple_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a society_n and_o consistorial_n association_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n nor_o dare_v offer_v to_o parallel_v themselves_o to_o that_o rank_n yet_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o import_v a_o residue_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v ready_o judge_v second_o the_o join_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n to_o who_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n especial_o three_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 12._o being_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o may_v argue_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o 120_o as_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o 120_o be_v unanimous_o in_o solomon_n porch_n join_v together_o in_o association_n and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120_o dare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v see_v so_o late_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v bring_v upon_o ananias_n one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o see_v the_o continual_a wonder_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o they_o also_o have_v the_o admirable_a and_o wondrous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o vers._n 15._o §._o peter_n shadow_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o many_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o peter_n shadow_n but_o the_o text_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o the_o better_a way_n have_v make_v it_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o luke_n say_v only_o thus_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o neither_o tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o lay_v they_o nor_o a_o word_n at_o all_o that_o those_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v lay_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n that_o lay_v they_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o for_o believer_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o there_o either_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o these_o two_o last_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o teach_v cornelius_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v preach_v for_o that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n know_v vers._n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o miracle_n add_v by_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o peter_n that_o nothing_o now_o be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o when_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o circumcise_a it_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o now_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o how_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v confine_v hitherto_o only_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o clearness_n think_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confine_v thither_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o gentile_a at_o all_o nor_o hardly_o any_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o here_o see_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o jew_n they_o can_v but_o conclude_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o vanish_v and_o that_o god_n be_v set_v up_o a_o church_n among_o they_o when_o he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o vers._n 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n etc._n etc._n peter_n thought_n in_o these_o word_n look_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o mat._n 28._o 19_o where_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n have_v hitherto_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v only_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n now_o have_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o have_v forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n now_o enlarge_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o go_v now_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o preach_v it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n here_o look_v at_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o very_a same_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n he_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v object_v against_o their_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v either_o by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v with_o he_o from_o joppa_n they_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o minister_n or_o he_o command_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o baptise_v by_o himself_o act_n xi_o that_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o fall_v under_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v but_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §_o 1._o caius_z still_o cruel_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n caius_n be_v consul_n but_o hold_v that_o place_n only_o for_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o resign_v for_o six_o month_n more_o to_o his_o partner_n apronius_n and_o after_o those_o six_o month_n sabinius_n maximus_n take_v the_o place_n a_o policy_n above_o his_o reach_n howsoever_o he_o come_v to_o it_o to_o shake_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n by_o so_o often_o change_v that_o his_o own_o power_n may_v stand_v the_o sure_a both_o in_o his_o consulship_n and_o after_o it_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o barbarousness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o add_v one_o vice_n more_o to_o his_o cruelty_n in_o bloodiness_n namely_o intolerable_a covetousness_n and_o oppression_n now_o say_v dion_n be_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n for_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v condemn_v many_o perish_v by_o the_o sword-playes_a and_o many_o imprison_v by_o the_o late_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v draw_v to_o execution_n now_o do_v he_o bend_v himself_o to_o cross_v the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o incense_v begin_v to_o cross_v he_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o displeasure_n guess_n how_o weighty_a be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o play_n and_o show_v so_o constant_o and_o at_o such_o constant_a time_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v because_o sometime_o when_o they_o come_v they_o like_v such_o sport_n as_o he_o like_v not_o &_o contra_fw-la and_o because_o they_o once_o extol_v he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o young_a augustus_n for_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o a_o man_n self-willed_a he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n slay_v many_o at_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o one_o fault_n and_o many_o as_o they_o go_v home_o for_o the_o other_o and_o many_o at_o their_o own_o home_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o three_o and_o now_o be_v his_o rage_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o he_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o city_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o bewail_v his_o time_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v enfamouse_v with_o some_o notable_a misery_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o varus_n and_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o amphitheatre_n at_o fidenae_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o his_o cruel_a word_n and_o action_n here_o together_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v punctual_a in_o expect_v a_o exact_a order_n of_o time_n in_o this_o disorder_n of_o condition_n his_o common_a resolution_n against_o the_o people_n always_o be_v let_v they_o hate_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v i_o but_o what_o be_v his_o anger_n think_v you_o when_o his_o very_a feast_n and_o embrace_n of_o his_o minion_n be_v mix_v with_o cruelty_n he_o use_v to_o have_v man_n torture_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n mingle_v his_o sauce_n as_o it_o be_v with_o innocent_n blood_n at_o a_o great_a feast_n to_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v the_o two_o consul_n he_o sudden_o fall_v out_o into_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n and_o upon_o demand_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o their_o two_o head_n whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o whensoever_o he_o be_v kiss_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o paramour_n he_o will_v constant_o add_v these_o word_n but_o cruel_o amorous_a this_o neck_n as_o fair_a as_o it_o be_v when_o i_o command_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o such_o be_v his_o jest_n and_o as_o for_o his_o erane_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v proportionable_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v very_o free_a and_o lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n in_o dispraise_v tiberius_n and_o not_o only_o have_v not_o check_v but_o also_o countenance_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o those_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o now_o turn_v his_o tune_n and_o break_v out_o as_o fluent_o into_o his_o commendation_n plead_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o accuse_v those_o that_o have_v assume_v the_o like_a liberty_n when_o as_o no_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o then_o do_v he_o cause_v a_o list_n or_o catalogue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n under_o tiberius_n lay_v withal_o the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o accuse_v some_o for_o accuse_v they_o other_o for_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o all_o for_o condemn_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o seem_a goodness_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v and_o after_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a
season_n of_o barley_n that_o the_o corn_n may_v be_v bless_v bring_v wheat_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o season_n of_o tree_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o shower_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v have_v no_o rain_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n joel_n 2._o 23._o ante_fw-la 23._o 23._o 23._o maym._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la maymony_n give_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o no_o joy_n can_v be_v comparable_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v not_o actor_n in_o this_o rejoice_v for_o they_o neither_o sing_v nor_o dance_v but_o be_v only_a spectator_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n but_o remarkable_a be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n upon_o this_o question_n supr_fw-la question_n question_n question_n talm._n jerus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la rabbi_n levi_n say_v why_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o draw_v or_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n esay_n 12._o 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o observation_n of_o which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v that_o passage_n in_o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o which_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v to_o this_o custom_n for_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o vers_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v this_o great_a mirthfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o draw_v and_o libation_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o pool_n siloam_n which_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n refer_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o they_o in_o more_o large_a expression_n be_v it_o so_o much_o rejoice_v to_o you_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o which_o do_v but_o typify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o he_o that_o can_v give_v you_o live_a water_n and_o on_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o as_o if_o stream_n of_o live_a water_n be_v always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o say_n by_o a_o miracle_n he_o do_v present_o after_o give_v sight_n to_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a by_o send_v he_o but_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n day_n after_o day_n every_o day_n they_o come_v with_o their_o branch_n to_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o hallel_n sing_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n encompass_v the_o altar_n and_o sing_v their_o hosanna_n and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o water_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o the_o day_n that_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n they_o use_v not_o their_o dance_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o go_v about_o the_o altar_n seven_o time_n miss_v their_o dance_v that_o night_n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v the_o same_o solemnity_n with_o the_o day_n before_o ate_z their_o pomecitron_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v before_o and_o at_o night_n have_v the_o great_a rejoice_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o this_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v not_o only_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o dedication_n we_o have_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v because_o they_o have_v not_o much_o peculiar_a at_o the_o temple_n more_o than_o they_o have_v all_o over_o the_o land_n save_v that_o there_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o the_o temple_n some_o additional_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o injunction_n and_o the_o story_n num._n 29._o 1_o 2_o 3._o only_o this_o tradition_n creep_v into_o that_o practice_n 1._o practice_n practice_n practice_n maym._n in_o succah_n per._n 1._o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n be_v sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n or_o sheep_n horn_n at_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v that_o and_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n also_o use_v 31._o use_v use_v use_v talm._n in_o rosh_n bashanab_n fol._n 31._o and_o the_o levite_n on_o that_o day_n sing_v the_o 81_o psalm_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n joh._n 10._o 22._o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o regain_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n altar_n and_o service_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a tyrant_n who_o have_v defile_v spoil_v and_o ruin_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v by_o victorious_a judas_n machabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n appoint_v it_o 59_o it_o it_o it_o 1_o mcacab_n 4._o 52._o 59_o from_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n eight_o day_n forward_o which_o fall_v about_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o december_n the_o great_a own_v of_o this_o feast_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o service_n there_o be_v by_o sing_v over_o the_o hallel_n every_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v heretofore_o d_o and_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o all_o other_o 3._o 4_o maym._n in_o chanuchab_n per._n 3._o place_n be_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n every_o evening_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o night_n and_o to_o such_o supererogation_n in_o this_o point_n do_v some_o grow_v in_o time_n that_o they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o their_o family_n nay_o some_o yet_o will_v go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o double_v that_o number_n every_o night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o his_o house_n he_o light_v up_o ten_o candle_n the_o first_o night_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o twenty_o the_o second_o and_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o increase_a that_o on_o the_o eight_o night_n the_o light_v up_o eighty_o candle_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v next_o above_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n word_n word_n id._n ibid._n when_o israel_n prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v not_o there_o any_o pure_a oil_n but_o only_o one_o bottle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oil_n in_o it_o than_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v for_o one_o day_n only_o yet_o do_v they_o light_v they_o with_o it_o ibid._n it_o it_o it_o gloss._n ibid._n and_o a_o miracle_n be_v show_v there_o withal_o say_v his_o glossary_a there_o for_o it_o maintain_v the_o lamp_n burn_v eight_o night_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n do_v on_o the_o next_o year_n appoint_v these_o eight_o day_n for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n and_o for_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n chap._n xvii_o certain_a peculiar_a parcel_n of_o service_n sect_n i._o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v deut._n 13._o 10_o 11._o at_o the_o
forty_o year_n before_o he_o do_v p._n 38._o take_v of_o laish_n be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 41._o thus_o historical_a account_n of_o time_n differ_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o good_a reason_n p._n 43._o luke_n lay_v down_o john_n imprisonment_n before_o christ_n baptism_n by_o anticipation_n that_o john_n story_n may_v come_v altogether_o p._n 214._o luke_n miss_v a_o year_n in_o christ_n ministerial_a history_n p._n 215._o differ_v history_n say_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n but_o sometime_o have_v a_o transition_n betwixt_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n asunder_o p._n 222._o several_a writer_n of_o scripture_n differ_v in_o tell_v the_o same_o story_n as_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o possess_v luke_n of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n beg_v mark_v but_o of_o one_o matthew_n speak_v of_o both_o the_o thief_n mock_v christ_n luke_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o do_v so_o harmonize_v p._n 230_o 231._o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a mark_n say_v it_o be_v sunrising_n matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v but_o one_o angel_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 269_o 270._o thomas_n be_v not_o present_v when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o mark_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o so_o luke_n 24._o 3._o peter_n and_o cleopas_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o twelve_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a chorus_n be_v use_v though_o all_o be_v not_o present_a p._n 271._o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o know_a story_n p._n 781._o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a page_n 790_o holy_a ghost_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 281._o where_o they_o give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n p._n 281._o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n p._n 341._o the_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o p._n 467_o 468._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o why_o call_v holy_a p._n 482._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n for_o some_o time_n but_o return_v again_o at_o christ_n baptism_n wherefore_o he_o do_v then_o return_v p._n 483_o 484._o why_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n p._n 485._o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v for_o prophetic_a gift_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n and_o woman_n p._n 499_o 500_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n p._n 501._o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n departure_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 737._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o likelihood_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n p._n 750._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bely_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ananias_n do_v with_o its_o aggravate_v circumstance_n 767_o holy_a ground_n see_v ground_n holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v p._n 1072._o *_o the_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o holy_a place_n itself_o describe_v p._n 1080_o to_o 1088._o *_o with_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 1081._o *_o holiness_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o holiness_n of_o place_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o reckon_n have_v several_a degree_n 897_o 898_o holy_a seed_n how_o child_n be_v so_o call_v 203_o homer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o honour_n great_a what_o in_o jair_n thirty_o son_n p._n 50._o and_o abdon_n fifty_o son_n etc._n etc._n 52_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n the_o same_o 711_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o use_n joab_n be_v double_o deceive_v in_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o why_o he_o do_v this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 2033._o *_o hoseah_n prophesy_v when_o deliver_v 106_o host_n one_o that_o entertain_v traveller_n and_o stranger_n near_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n 215_o host_n of_o heaven_n put_v for_o angel_n 428_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o flat_a roof_v they_o have_v on_o the_o top_n large_a grate_v to_o let_v in_o light_n and_o air_n with_o cover_n for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n 658_o etc._n etc._n house_n of_o assuppim_fw-la what_o 1057_o 1058._o *_o house_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v with_o flat_a roof_n and_o battlement_n and_o why_o 1069._o *_o how_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n or_o negation_n and_o sometime_o a_o question_n of_o ignorance_n desire_v information_n 399._o marg._n hunger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v eve_n and_o christ._n 503_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o cohabit_v and_o why_o p._n 304._o the_o husband_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n to_o connive_v at_o his_o wife_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o fact_n 419_o hymn_n what_o hymn_n the_o jew_n use_v and_o when_o p._n 957_o 958._o hymn_n use_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o 267_o 957_o hyperbole_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n 254_o 752_o i._n jacob_n bear_v p._n 14._o he_o show_v himself_o strong_a than_o three_o men._n p._n 16._o he_o bless_v his_o son_n page_n 697_o 698_o james_n two_o of_o the_o name_n apostles_n p._n 634_o 635._o one_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 774._o james_n and_o peter_n equal_a the_o first_o not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 815_o jason_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la 315_o jasper_n the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n see_v how_o 356_o javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n the_o plantation_n of_o japhets_n posterity_n 996_o idolatry_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 3._o it_o begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n 45_o idol_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n forbid_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n what_o they_o be_v 293_o jealousy_n the_o law_n concern_v it_o 982_o jehovah_n what_o p._n 26_o &_o 37._o contract_a into_o jeho_n or_o jahu_n be_v join_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o name_n as_o delightful_a p._n 415._o marg._n a_o name_n not_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n it_o signify_v three_o thing_n p._n 704._o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 704_o jephtah_n do_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 51._o his_o sacrifice_n whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v 1001_o 1002_o jeremoth_n put_v for_o absolom_n 78_o jeremy_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prophesy_v forty_o year_n etc._n etc._n 115_o jerubbaal_n a_o name_n of_o gedion_n and_o why_o 49_o jerubbosheth_n be_v so_o and_o why_o 49_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o the_o phrase_n scriptural_a and_o rabbinical_a p._n 355._o jerusalem_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o traveller_n by_o can_v not_o see_v any_o sign_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v inhabit_v p._n 362_o 363._o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o it_o even_o when_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v at_o this_o 497._o sign_n presage_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1101._o *_o jessean_o a_o name_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o 871_o 872_o jesus_n 995._o jethros_n history_n right_o place_v p._n 33._o his_o story_n misplace_a and_o why_o 710_o 711._o jewish_a dialect_v language_n learning_n allusion_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n tradition_n and_o custom_n every_o where_o use_v by_o paul_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 331._o as_o also_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n p._n 340._o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o man_n of_o breed_v and_o those_o that_o
they_o 243_o 619_o six_o hour_n be_v twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high-noon_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o pray_v evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n 844_o slaughter_n at_o one_o time_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o the_o great_a ever_o record_v in_o history_n 78_o so_o how_o use_v 593_o marg._n sodomite_n beside_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n 80_o solomon_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o wisdom_n above_o all_o p._n 73_o 125._o he_o exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n power_n peace_n and_o magnificence_n 47_o song_n and_o music_n what_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 923_o 924_o son_n various_o use_v page_n 659_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n only_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o belong_v to_o saint_n p._n 504._o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 535_o son_n of_o god_n in_o gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1._o what_o 995_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n so_o call_v often_o but_o only_o by_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n p._n 471_o 491_o 537._o other_o call_v by_o that_o name_n why_o p._n 537._o a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n what_o p._n 678._o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o p._n 679._o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o chaldean_a phrase_n 996_o sosipater_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v sopater_n of_o berea_n 315_o soldier_n their_o duty_n 462_o space_n the_o utmost_a space_n within_o the_o great_a wall_n be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o temple_n 1089._o *_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n plural_a to_o show_v his_o descent_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n 482_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o p._n 571_o 573._o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o reason_n 600_o spirit_n seven_o spirit_n put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 341_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o teacher_n 241_o star_n what_o it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n see_v where_o it_o be_v they_o see_v it_o and_o how_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 437_o 438_o stationary_a man_n be_v israelites_n that_o do_v attend_v the_o temple_n offering_n and_o service_n these_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o representative_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n 924_o 925_o stephen_n his_o accusation_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o head_n of_o his_o vindication_n 279_o 280_o style_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 213_o 214_o stock_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_n 2017._o *_o stone_a what_o criminal_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 282_o stoning_n a_o capital_a punishment_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 2007._o *_o stranger_n which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v 1089._o *_o strangle_v thing_n about_o not_o eat_v they_o what_o 293_o strangle_v a_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o perform_v 2006._o *_o stripe_n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o receive_v forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o study_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n by_o study_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v prophet_n and_o inspire_v man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v but_o sometime_o and_o now_o and_o then_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n can_v only_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a man_n because_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 357_o suffering_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o people_n 344_o sunset_a begin_n and_o end_v the_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 642_o 643_o supper_n of_o christ_n several_a p._n 258._o the_o supper_n in_o which_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n day_n come_v 258_o 260_o shushan_n the_o palace_n portray_v on_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o why_o 1052._o *_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 256_o swine_n hate_v by_o the_o jew_n love_v by_o the_o roman_n 231_o sychar_n and_o sichem_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o sychar_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 597_o sycophant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o good_a officer_n but_o afterward_o the_o term_n become_v a_o reproach_n 449._o marg._n synagogue_n in_o every_o great_a town_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity_n school_n p._n 299._o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v have_v prayer_n read_v and_o plain_a sermon_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n be_v the_o high_a dogmatical_a and_o controversal_a point_n about_o their_o law_n p._n 299._o every_o synagogue_n have_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o sacred_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o judged_n and_o sentence_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n p._n 302._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistrate_n p._n 302._o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n officer_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o mention_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n p._n 308._o there_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o synagogue_n other_o say_v more_o in_o jerusalem_n p._n 363._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o synagogue_n which_o be_v frequent_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 370._o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n p._n 608_o to_o 613._o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n rather_o than_o the_o place_n rebuke_v in_o scripture_n p._n 609._o there_o be_v very_o many_o synagogue_n page_n 610_o synagogue_n day_n or_o time_n of_o meet_v there_o be_v three_o every_o week_n viz._n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o holy_a day_n 291_o 610_o 611_o synagogue_n officer_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 611_o syria_n exceed_v numerous_o inhabit_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o divers_a thing_n privilege_v with_o canaan_n some_o question_n whether_o after_o david_n conquest_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o canaan_n p._n 219._o from_o thence_o have_v israel_n their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 425._o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o within_o and_o without_o jordan_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o christ._n 645_o 646_o syrian_a language_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n 419_o t._n tabernacle_n its_o form_n idea_n representation_n dimension_n silver_n foundation_n wall_n and_o juncture_n p._n 716_o 717._o the_o curtain_n of_o it_o p._n 718_o 719._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n p._n 719._o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n p._n 720._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n p._n 2060._o 2062._o *_o hy_o place_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n p._n 2060._o *_o how_o long_o it_o abide_v there_o p._n 2060._o *_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o shilo_n to_o nob_n thence_o to_o gibeon_n be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n page_n 2061._o *_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n thereof_o p._n 243._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o p._n 974_o to_o 979._o there_o be_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 974_o etc._n etc._n the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o use_v 974_o 975._o the_o palm_n and_o willow_n branch_n p._n 975_o 976._o the_o pomeâ—iteron_n apple_n p._n 976._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n with_o their_o rejoice_v and_o rubric_n of_o every_o day_n service_n 977_o to_o 979_o table_n the_o two_o table_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o marble_n in_o the_o porch_n describe_v p._n 1078._o *_o the_o shewbread_a table_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n upon_o it_o 1082._o *_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v compile_v by_o r._n jochanan_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o a._n c._n 230._o p._n 369._o the_o talmud_n have_v two_o part_n the_o mishneh_n and_o gemera_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctor_n
his_o birth_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o age_n not_o to_o make_v any_o delay_n by_o mention_v more_o thing_n appear_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o begin_v his_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v after_o his_o baptism_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o space_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o this_o month_n be_v ennoble_v in_o former_a time_n 1._o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n weigh_v well_o exod._n xxiii_o 15._o joel_n ii_o 23._o 2._o for_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o first_o father_n which_o the_o 4._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n rosh_n hashanah_n fol._n 56._o 4._o jew_n assert_v not_o without_o reason_n 3._o for_o the_o repair_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n after_o the_o three_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n a_o messenger_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o this_o month_n which_o be_v from_o hence_o appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n to_o follow_v age_n 4._o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n viii_o 2._o and_o 5._o for_o three_o solemn_a feast_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n that_o of_o expiation_n and_o that_o of_o tabernacle_n from_o this_o month_n also_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o jubilee_n vi_o it_o be_v probable_a christ_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 1._o so_o it_o arise_v exact_o to_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a when_o he_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o he_o fulfil_v the_o typical_a equity_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n when_o at_o the_o passover_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o passover_n at_o pentecost_n he_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o rom._n viii_o 23._o when_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v levit._n xxiii_o 17._o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v honour_v the_o three_o solemnity_n namely_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o no_o antitype_n 3._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n agree_v excellent_o with_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n for_o when_o moses_n go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v that_o the_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o hitherto_o hinder_v by_o and_o because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n see_v that_o god_n now_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o no_o more_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o pitch_v their_o tent_n know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n withal_o their_o strength_n whence_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n wherein_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o bring_v this_o good_a news_n with_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n after_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n with_o how_o apt_o typical_a a_o aspect_n they_o respect_v the_o incarnation_n when_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a flesh_n be_v plain_a enough_o 3._o weigh_v zechar._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whoso_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bethlehem_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o produce_v the_o gemarist_n themselves_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o before_o their_o time_n for_o so_o they_o write_v 1._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o after_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n hos._n iii_o 5._o our_o rabbin_n say_v that_o be_v king_n messiah_n if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o live_n his_o name_n be_v david_n or_o if_o dead_a david_n be_v his_o name_n r._n tanchum_n say_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o david_n his_o messiah_n psal._n xviii_o 50._o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n zech._n iii_o 8._o r._n judan_n bar_n aibu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v agree_v with_o this_o business_n a_o certain_a arabian_a travail_v and_o hear_v the_o ox_n bellow_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o blow_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o loose_v thy_o plow_n for_o behold_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n the_o ox_n bellow_v the_o second_o time_n the_o arabian_a say_v to_o he_o o_o jew_n jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o sit_v thy_o blow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v but_o say_v the_o jew_n what_o be_v his_o name_n menahem_o say_v he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n hezekiah_n say_v the_o arabian_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n but_o whence_o be_v he_o the_o other_o answer_v from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n away_o he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o plow_n and_o become_v a_o seller_n of_o infant_n swaddle_a clothes_n go_v about_o from_o town_n to_o town_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n bethlehem_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v nothing_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n carry_v thy_o son_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o sold._n but_o she_o reply_v may_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v strangle_v because_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n at_o his_o foot_n so_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o will_v be_v build_v again_o she_o say_v i_o have_v no_o money_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o carry_v he_o what_o you_o buy_v here_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o money_n to_o day_n after_o some_o day_n i_o will_v come_v back_o and_o receive_v it_o after_o some_o day_n he_o return_v to_o that_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o little_a infant_n and_o she_o say_v from_o the_o time_n you_o see_v i_o last_o spirit_n and_o tempest_n come_v and_o snatch_v he_o away_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o write_v and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o powerful_a one_o esa._n x._o 34._o and_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n esa._n xi_o 1._o the_o babylonian_a doctor_n yield_v we_o a_o confession_n not_o very_a unlike_o the_o former_a 2._o former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a former_a auâ—doh_o zarah_n fol._n 9_o 2._o r._n chaninah_n say_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v to_o thyself_o for_o one_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n do_v not_o take_v it_o and_o again_o after_o four_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o take_v for_o a_o penny_n a_o field_n worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n take_v it_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o
to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o story_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o he_o confess_v himself_o john_n i._n 31._o yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v therefore_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o consider_v well_o malâ—c_n iii_o 1._o luke_n i._n 17._o john_n i._n 7_o 31._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n baptise_v the_o jew_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v now_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o it_o have_v be_v before_o command_v they_o by_o christ_n baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v joh._n iii_o 23._o &_o iu_o 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o who_o sudden_o to_o come_v john_n have_v baptize_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v plain_a act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o act._n viii_o 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o for_o since_o it_o be_v very_o much_o controvert_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a nation_n deny_v stiff_o and_o without_o cease_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o under_o which_o virulent_a spirit_n they_o labour_v even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n yea_o nor_o without_o necessity_n that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o that_o seal_n may_v be_v confirm_v this_o most_o principal_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v may_v profess_v it_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o john_n baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o proselyte_n namely_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o jordan_n be_v teach_v by_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v now_o immediate_o to_o come_v and_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n and_o so_o come_v out_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptist_n preach_v not_o that_o they_o do_v this_o man_n by_o man_n or_o by_o some_o auricular_a confession_n make_v to_o john_n or_o by_o open_o declare_v some_o particular_a sin_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o renounce_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n leaven_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jordan_n john_n can_v not_o baptize_v in_o any_o part_n of_o jordan_n so_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n which_o the_o evangelist_n assert_v which_o have_v not_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o have_v afford_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n §_o some_o few_o remark_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o original_n manner_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v next_o to_o madness_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o those_o perhaps_o less_o obvious_a i._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o name_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expound_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n as_o well_o as_o men._n 4._o men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n men._n sâ—taâ—_n chap_n 3._o hall_n 4._o r._n joshua_n say_v a_o religious_a man_n foolish_a a_o wicked_a man_n crafty_a a_o woman_n pharisee_n and_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o stone_n destroy_v the_o world_n those_o thing_n be_v worth_a observe_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n on_o that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rabbin_n teach_v a_o pray_a maid_n a_o gad_a widow_n and_o a_o boy_n who_o month_n be_v not_o fulfil_v these_o corrupt_a the_o world_n but_o r._n jochanan_n say_v we_o learn_v the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n the_o shun_v of_o sin_n from_o a_o maid_n for_o r._n jochanan_n hear_v a_o certain_a maid_n prostrate_a on_o her_o face_n thus_o pray_v eternal_a lord_n thou_o have_v create_v paradise_n thou_o have_v create_v hell_n also_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o have_v create_v the_o wicked_a let_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o man_n the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o a_o widow_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o there_o be_v synagogue_n near_o every_v where_o she_o always_o sort_v to_o the_o school_n of_o r._n jochanan_n to_o pray_v to_o who_o r._n jochanan_n say_v o_o my_o daughter_n be_v there_o not_o synagogue_n at_o hand_n round_o about_o you_o but_o she_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o my_o step_n or_o for_o my_o journey_n hither_o for_o the_o tradition_n say_v these_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o gloss_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o maid_n give_v to_o prayer_n or_o a_o maid_n of_o many_o prayer_n by_o another_o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o maid_n give_v to_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v her_o virginity_n by_o fast_v a_o gad_a widow_n they_o call_v she_o who_o always_o go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o visit_v her_o neighbour_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n and_o these_o corrupt_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o band_n and_o sorceress_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v sanctity_n joanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o retib_n the_o gloss_n also_o be_v witness_n be_v a_o certain_a sorceress_n widow_n who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n birth_n draw_v near_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o child_n bear_v woman_n with_o magic_a art_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a torment_n she_o will_v say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o pray_v for_o you_o perhaps_o my_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v when_o she_o be_v go_v she_o will_v dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o present_o the_o infant_n will_v be_v bear_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o a_o hire_a man_n wrought_v in_o her_o house_n she_o be_v go_v to_o a_o woman_n labour_n he_o hear_v the_o charm_n tinkle_a in_o a_o pan_n and_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n the_o charm_n present_o come_v out_o and_o straight_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v know_v
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â—_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â—_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â—_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â—_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
of_o the_o cavil_v jew_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a version_n have_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n to_o avoid_v that_o anathema_n at_o least_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o object_n but_o the_o clause_n that_o be_v before_o we_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n nor_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o any_o cainan_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flood_n answ._n i._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o false_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolishness_n 1_o cor._n i._n 21._o and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o foolish_a man_n nothing_o more_o true_a so_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v assert_v here_o but_o only_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o evangelist_n write_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o indulge_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o will_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n at_o present_a before_o they_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v some_o ii_o there_o be_v some_o parallel_n with_o this_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o chron._n i._n 36._o the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n teman_fw-mi and_z omar_n zephi_fw-la and_o gatam_fw-la timnah_n and_o amalek_n where_o it_o be_v equal_o false_a that_o timnah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cainan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o far_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o deceive_v himself_o or_o will_v deceive_v other_o timnah_n be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n not_o the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n but_o his_o concubine_n not_o amaleck_n brother_n but_o his_o mother_n gen._n xxxvi_o 12._o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o shortness_n of_o speech_n to_o recur_v to_o the_o original_a story_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o there_o consult_v the_o determinate_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v very_o brief_o in_o story_n well_o know_v before_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_v with_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n or_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v find_v fault_n he_o may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o story_n and_o passage_n well_o enough_o know_v before_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o design_n of_o deceive_a or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v himself_o deceive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o dictate_v and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o primitive_a story_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o variation_n st._n stephen_n imitate_v this_o very_a custom_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n act_n vii_o 15_o 16._o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o his_o jewish_a auditory_a though_o give_v but_o short_a hint_n in_o a_o story_n so_o well_o know_v iii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dictate_v from_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o quote_v what_o be_v dictate_v from_o other_o as_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o whenas_o he_o do_v without_o all_o question_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o shall_v hinder_v his_o allege_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o their_o bibles_n when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 9_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a thing_n or_o upon_o his_o credit_n assure_v they_o that_o these_o be_v their_o very_a name_n but_o allege_v only_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o other_o what_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tradition_n among_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v to_o timothy_n a_o thing_n about_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o will_v start_v any_o controversy_n 8._o controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n see_v menacoth_n fol._n 85._o 1._o targ._n jonath_n exod._n i._o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o numeniusâ—n_n â—n_z euseb_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 8._o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v of_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o authentic_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o falsehood_n because_o he_o hoth_v not_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o appeal_v to_o something_o that_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o other_o use_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o jew_n fetch_v from_o their_o own_o book_n and_o tradition_n iv_o as_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o even_o necessary_a towards_o the_o understanding_n some_o sentence_n and_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o or_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v so_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a search_n here_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n when_o this_o gospel_n first_o appear_v in_o public_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v follow_v their_o copy_n if_o the_o jew_n find_v fault_n they_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o that_o particular_o as_o to_o this_o name_n of_o cainan_n be_v insert_v as_o also_o the_o five_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o retinue_n of_o jacob_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o that_o st._n luke_n have_v faithful_o transcribe_v it_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n let_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o he_o that_o transcribe_v it_o v._o to_o conclude_v before_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v for_o ptolemy_n as_o be_v suppose_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n babylon_n egypt_n even_o every_o where_n in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o in_o no_o antiquity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o hint_n or_o mention_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hebrew_a copy_n among_o all_o these_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o have_v various_a edition_n of_o that_o version_n which_o they_o call_v the_o septuagint_n and_o those_o pretty_a much_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v or_o see_v one_o hebrew_a copy_n that_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o interpreter_n have_v still_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n not_o very_o strict_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n chap._n iu._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o will_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n catch_v up_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjecture_n be_v i._o because_o we_o read_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v to_o philip_n act_n viii_o 39_o 40._o the_o same_o also_o be_v suppose_v concern_v elijah_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 12._o and_o 2_o king_n ii_o 16._o ii_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o devil_n also_o may_v snatch_v jesus_n up_o into_o the_o air_n have_v this_o occasion_n to_o pretend_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v catch_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o already_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n he_o may_v require_v that_o worship_n from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o method_n st._n luke_n take_v in_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o temptation_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o have_v arise_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o scribe_n and_o baithusians_n whether_o by_o the_o sabbath_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n common_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sabbatical_a day_n i._n e._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n exod._n xii_o 16._o the_o baithusians_n contend_v vehement_o for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sheaf_n offer_v but_o after_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n as_o suppose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o whole_a week_n with_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v run_v out_o and_o then_o on_o the_o morrow_n of_o that_o sabbath_n i._n e._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a week_n they_o offer_v the_o sheaf_n but_o the_o scribe_n very_o different_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n without_o any_o dispensation_n after_o the_o sabbatical-day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n those_o two_o different_a place_n of_o scripture_n exod._n xii_o 15._o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o deut._n xvi_o 8._o six_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v do_v thus_o reconcile_v seven_o day_n indeed_o you_o shall_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o old_a wheat_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o sheaf_n be_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o new_a wheat_n the_o remain_v six_o day_n after_o you_o have_v offer_v the_o first-fruit_n 1_o first-fruit_n first-fruit_n first-fruit_n first-fruit_n first-fruit_n first-fruit_n sipâ—ra_fw-la fol._n 51._o 1._o pesikta_n fol._n 21._o 1._o menach_n fol._n 66._o 1_o ii_o if_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fifty_o day_n which_o the_o author_n now_o quote_v do_v clear_o enough_o affirm_v out_o of_o those_o word_n deut._n xvi_o 9_o number_v the_o seven_o week_n to_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o upon_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o sheaf-offering_a shall_v fall_v on_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n will_v fall_v too_o and_o hence_o the_o baithusians_n contend_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o so_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n too_o not_o so_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o lordsday_n but_o that_o the_o pentecost_n may_v have_v the_o more_o feast-day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o israelite_n may_v delight_v themselves_o for_o two_o day_n together_o as_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v out_o their_o meaning_n 1._o meaning_n meaning_n meaning_n meaning_n meaning_n meaning_n menac_n fol._n 65._o 1._o iii_o as_o to_o the_o year_n therefore_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o wherein_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o sheaf-offering_a be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v on_o thursday_n so_o that_o friday_n on_o which_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o sabbatical_a or_o holiday_n and_o the_o following-day_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o on_o which_o the_o sheaf_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n xix_o 31._o iv_o let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o whether_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o on_o their_o sabbath-day_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o pentecost_n or_o the_o fifty_o day_n must_v fall_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v our_o lordsday_n but_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n from_o the_o common_a epocha_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o account_v doubtless_o st._n luke_n do_v follow_v than_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o here_o by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n or_o no._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v these_o i._o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v either_o render_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o english_a when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v or_o as_o they_o in_o the_o italian_a et_fw-fr nel_fw-it finire_fw-la del_fw-it giorno_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pentecoste_n q._n d._n when_o it_o be_v full_o go_v so_o that_o the_o phrase_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v or_o full_o go_v and_o what_o be_v there_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n ii_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o answer_v some_o type_n that_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o type_n its_o self_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o day_n follow_v so_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o christ_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 20._o so_o also_o do_v he_o institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n not_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n wherein_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v wherein_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o dispose_v of_o thing_n already_o mention_v that_o he_o shall_v indulg_v that_o mysterious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v commemorate_a but_o upon_o a_o day_n that_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o commemoration_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o iii_o we_o can_v hardly_o invent_v a_o more_o fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o upon_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lordsday_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v adveuture_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o love_n to_o contradiction_n but_o as_o have_v considerable_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o with_o design_n of_o assert_v to_o the_o lordsday_n its_o just_a honour_n and_o esteem_v for_o on_o that_o day_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v down_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o all_z here_o mention_v probable_o the_o cxx_o speak_v of_o chap._n i._n 15._o and_o the_o connexion_n fall_v in_o well_o enough_o with_o the_o forego_n story_n those_o all_o be_v together_o when_o the_o election_n of_o the_o twelve_o
cap._n 11._o here_o land_n be_v sell_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o poverty_n as_o the_o poverty_n of_o other_o chap._n v._n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o not_o remember_v o_o ananias_n what_o thing_n have_v be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n viz._n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isai._n xi_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o scent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n sanhedr_n fol._n 93._o 2._o rabath_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o smell_v and_o judge_v not_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v he_o judge_v bar-cozbi_a reign_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o say_v to_o the_o rabbin_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n they_o reply_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o smell_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v he_o smell_v out_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a by_o what_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ananias_n be_v so_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v or_o guess_v he_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o gehazi_n how_o quick_a and_o sagacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v in_o detect_v all_o cheat_n and_o trick_n and_o do_v he_o not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n as_o capable_a as_o the_o prophet_n be_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v blind_v he_o to_o that_o madness_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o that_o daringness_n in_o sin_n he_o abide_v as_o a_o dreadful_a monument_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v within_o his_o heart_n how_o near_o be_v he_o to_o that_o sin_n such_o mischief_n can_v hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n bring_v about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n this_o ananias_n be_v there_o be_v some_o probability_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a vulgar_a sort_n but_o of_o some_o high_a rank_n because_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v we_o for_o what_o hinder_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v shed_v what_o judas_n be_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o may_v he_o be_v among_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o than_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n whither_o st._n peter_n derive_v the_o authority_n of_o sentence_v this_o man_n to_o a_o immediate_a death_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n xxi_o or_o whether_o from_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o both_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n after_o his_o fall_n while_o he_o who_o by_o a_o lie_n yea_o even_a perjury_n itself_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n do_v such_o severe_a execution_n upon_o another_o for_o a_o lie_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wound_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bury_a clothes_n at_o hand_n do_v bound_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o can_v and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v for_o inter_v the_o decease_a do_v seem_v to_o hint_n something_o as_o to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o bury_a place_n which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n we_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o suburbical_a land_n for_o the_o levitical_a city_n be_v define_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v three_o thousand_o cubit_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o each_o side_n outward_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o outward_a a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v you_o shall_v measure_v from_o without_o the_o city_n on_o the_o east_n side_n two_o thousand_o cubit_n the_o thousand_o cubit_n be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o those_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o measure_v beyond_o those_o be_v for_o field_n and_o vineyard_n now_o they_o assign_v the_o bury_a place_n for_o each_o city_n beyond_o all_o these_o bound_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n maimon_n shemittah_n vejobel_n cap._n 13._o the_o bury_a place_n from_o a_o levitical_a city_n be_v above_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a distant_a be_v it_o so_o in_o other_o city_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o levite_n doubtless_o bury_v place_n be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o all_o city_n but_o whether_o so_o far_o may_v be_v inquire_v but_o must_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a search_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v hence_o probable_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o be_v add_v have_v the_o decease_a be_v carry_v to_o his_o own_o house_n or_o lodging_n by_o they_o who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o fetch_v bury_v clothes_n his_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wound_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_v be_v those_o certain_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o except_v the_o xii_o apostle_n of_o this_o number_n i_o presume_v ananias_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fate_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o dread_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o as_o their_o equal_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o why_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o share_v a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o bring_v out_o in_o their_o bed_n into_o the_o street_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o see_v peter_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o bring_v out_o their_o sick_a know_v any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o have_v see_v he_o do_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o and_o that_o which_o these_o believer_n here_o do_v do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v his_o preeminence_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o know_v and_o note_v than_o the_o other_o be_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v beget_v any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o ver_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v word_n that_o assert_v and_o prove_v this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o jesus_n his_o resurrection_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o first_o common_o and_o by_o way_n of_o
this_o be_v in_o sichem_n you_o will_v say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o sichemites_n faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o plant_v among_o they_o joh._n iu._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o in_o so_o very_o obscure_a a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v converse_v in_o that_o city_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v miraculous_a there_o simon_n by_o his_o magic_n might_n obtain_v the_o easy_a reception_n among_o they_o but_o however_o grant_v it_o be_v sebaste_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o simon_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o when_o they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n i._o do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v common_o presume_v that_o simon_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o shall_v messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh._n iu._n 25._o yet_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o samaritan_n stock_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v they_o not_o gather_v this_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o samaritan_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o and_o elude_v that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o by_o some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o shiloh_n must_v derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o some_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v appear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o jod_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o banner_n and_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o rank_n or_o company_n that_o figment_n concern_v messiah_n be_v joseph_n or_o messiah_n be_v ephraim_n for_o he_o go_v by_o both_o those_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o hatch_v among_o themselves_o only_o that_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o messiah_n be_v at_o length_n slay_v which_o the_o samaritan_n will_v hard_o ever_o have_v invent_v concern_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o evade_v those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v impiety_n enough_o in_o simon_n if_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o know_v so_o well_o what_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o you_o expound_v his_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o no_o high_a than_o this_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v arrogance_n enough_o in_o the_o knave_n i_o will_v not_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v john_n baptist_n luke_n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n before_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o carry_v both_o a_o excellent_a truth_n along_o with_o it_o and_o also_o a_o most_o plain_a agreeableness_n with_o the_o office_n of_o john_n and_o when_o stephen_n express_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n perhaps_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o what_o the_o samaritan_n say_v and_o conceit_a concern_v this_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o in_o vers_n 37._o and_o be_v indeed_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o now_o o_o simon_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thyself_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v exhibit_v thyself_o as_o the_o messiah_n dare_v thou_o after_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v common_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o epiphanius_n report_v without_o allege_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o samaritan_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o son_n betray_v not_o only_o the_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—res_n 21._o epiphanius_n here_o very_o aposite_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o as_o by_o that_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a province_n and_o prerogative_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o never_o dispense_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o eminent_a station_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v now_o alive_a who_o with_o those_o two_o make_v up_o that_o noble_a triumvirate_n that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o christ._n and_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v send_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o their_o future_a charge_n and_o office_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o some_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n see_v how_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v among_o the_o jew_n person_n be_v ordain_v elder_n by_o three_o man_n but_o here_o this_o duumvirate_n be_v abundant_o more_o valuable_a when_o they_o can_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o further_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v a_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o infinite_o mistake_v be_v this_o wretch_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v and_o procure_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o how_o much_o more_o mistake_v still_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v these_o gift_n to_o other_o can_v be_v thus_o attain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impart_v these_o gift_n but_o even_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o enable_v another_o to_o impart_v they_o paul_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v endow_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o endow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o convey_v those_o gift_n to_o another_o this_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a to_o dispense_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o
tarry_v one_o for_o another_o not_o that_o he_o allow_v those_o ante-supper_n of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o command_v the_o gentile_a party_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o jewish_a part_n eat_v those_o supper_n but_o have_v before_o whole_o condemn_v those_o paschal_n ante-supper_n he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o divide_v into_o party_n and_o that_o all_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o one_o accord_n not_o separately_z and_o in_o part_n and_o contention_n chap._n xii_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n accurse_v very_a many_o jew_n that_o be_v magician_n exorcist_n conjurer_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v much_o and_o do_v miracle_n and_o yet_o call_v our_o lord_n jesus_n anathema_n but_o be_v you_o certain_a say_v apostle_n that_o these_o man_n neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n nor_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v on_o the_o other_o part_n also_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n indeed_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o dwell_v not_o upon_o any_o without_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n see_v r._n sol._n in_o jon._n 1._o hence_o be_v that_o act._n x._o 45._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v astonish_v that_o even_o upon_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n confess_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o crafty_a and_o magical_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n number_n up_o thrice_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v parallel_n in_o that_o very_a order_n wherein_o he_o recite_v and_o rank_n they_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v set_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o prophet_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v place_v in_o parallel_n denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n when_o paul_n himself_o invert_v his_o own_o order_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n or_o power_n vers_n 9_o and_o 28._o and_o 30._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v so_o negligent_a but_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a his_o order_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v something_o out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o unfold_v in_o a_o divine_a clearness_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n concern_v which_o our_o apostle_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n we_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n to_o teacher_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v justify_v faith_n be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v by_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v here_o only_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v i_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o do_v miracle_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o healing_n be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o nor_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o believe_a miracle_n because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o the_o way_n and_o person_n that_o active_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n not_o passive_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o i_o will_v understand_v fiducia_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n wherewith_o those_o most_o holy_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v arm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n nor_o by_o any_o person_n see_v act._n iu._n 13._o but_o especial_o vers_n 29._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n may_v very_o well_o be_v attribute_v to_o teacher_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v very_o easy_o both_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v you_o have_v they_o again_o so_o distinguish_v mark_v vi_o 5._o and_o xvi_o 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v they_o probable_o who_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o be_v send_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o to_o such_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n the_o talmudist_n sometime_o call_v the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v place_v in_o parallel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v agree_v indeed_o excellent_o well_o together_o if_o you_o take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n also_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n stand_v parallel_v and_o that_o they_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o scarce_o make_v a_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o i_o sound_v not_o government_n or_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v but_o it_o speak_v a_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v in_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n more_o than_o once_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_a counsil_n prov._n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interlinear_n version_n read_v intelligens_fw-la consilia_fw-la solertia_fw-la possidebit_fw-la the_o understanding_n man_n shall_v possess_v wise_a counsil_n aben_n ezra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tahbuloth_n denote_v counsel_n and_o think_v see_v also_o kimchi_n and_o r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o same_o lxx_o chap._n xi_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n what_o the_o word_n mean_v you_o may_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o safety_n be_v in_o in_o much_o council_n and_o again_o chap._n fourteen_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n be_v make_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a read_v cu_z dispositione_n inter_fw-la bellum_fw-la with_o dispose_v or_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n between_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n of_o every_o philistin_n prince_n chap._n xvi_o 5._o and_o then_o look_v at_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n consecrate_v for_o make_v micahs_n idol_n chap._n xvii_o 2._o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n chap._n xviii_o 29._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v these_o story_n thus_o together_o that_o their_o sin_n in_o dan_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o samson_n of_o dan_n may_v be_v cast_v up_o together_o their_o last_o judge_n samson_n of_o dan_n come_v to_o so_o fatal_a and_o unhappy_a a_o end_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o their_o first_o idolatry_n be_v in_o dan._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o phinehas_n be_v still_o alive_a in_o this_o story_n and_o he_o name_v because_o they_o inquire_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ark_n name_v because_o he_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark._n which_o be_v the_o three_o inquiry_n iii_o but_o how_o inquire_v he_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o be_v god_n direction_n to_o they_o numb_a xxvii_o 21._o and_o joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v council_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n the_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o time_n do_v inquire_v by_o eleazar_n the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o chief_a commander_n now_o by_o phinehas_n the_o son_n and_o both_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o how_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o opinion_n about_o what_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o so_o great_a obscurity_n make_v how_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o require_v another_o oracle_n to_o tell_v how_o that_o oracle_n be_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o tire_v you_o with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o particular_n concern_v this_o thing_n upon_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o that_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a may_v receive_v satisfaction_n 1._o none_o but_o know_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n exod._n xxviii_o and_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n the_o twelve_o stone_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v at_o vers_n 30._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o the_o breastplate_n there_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o vers_n 15_o 16._o viz._n that_o piece_n of_o embroider_a work_n foursquare_n and_o double_v of_o a_o span_n square_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v mean_v the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n themselves_o which_o be_v call_v urim_n or_o light_n or_o brightness_n because_o of_o their_o shine_v lustre_n and_o thummim_v or_o perfection_n because_o with_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a compacture_n they_o be_v all_o set_n and_o fix_v in_o a_o plate_n and_o border_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o embroider_v piece_n or_o that_o piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n 2._o the_o inquiry_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n nor_o by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o in_o some_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a nation_n this_o may_v be_v large_o clear_v but_o need_v not_o only_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o till_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v mention_n and_o example_n of_o this_o inquire_n by_o urim_n by_o joshua_n here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o saul_n by_o david_n but_o after_o solomon_n time_n no_o such_o mention_n not_o because_o the_o oracle_n then_o fail_v but_o because_o till_o david_n have_v do_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v namely_o to_o euphrates_n be_v not_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n this_o oracle_n be_v stir_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a commander_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o employment_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o inquire_n of_o any_o priest_n by_o urim_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v after_o the_o first_o generation_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n at_o all_o because_o thenceforward_o there_o never_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v singular_a and_o it_o be_v but_o once_o xi_o joh._n 51._o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v the_o emphasis_n and_o main_a reason_n lie_v in_o that_o year_n that_o year_n when_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v seal_v that_o year_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o so_o abundant_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v act._n ii_o he_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o shower_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o fall_v that_o year_n and_o he_o prophesy_v but_o before_o he_o have_v there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n vii_o 65._o and_o according_o not_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 4._o that_o oracle_n therefore_o be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o audible_a voice_n from_o off_o the_o ark_n nor_o by_o rise_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o shall_v spell_v out_o the_o answer_n for_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n be_v want_v in_o those_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o change_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o stone_n as_o be_v conceit_v by_o some_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v and_o receive_v answer_n be_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o all_o his_o habiliment_n on_o particular_o the_o breastplate_n with_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o upon_o his_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v in_o the_o stone_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n only_o the_o veil_n between_o and_o so_o he_o present_v the_o name_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n before_o god_n he_o propose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v as_o phinehas_n here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o against_o my_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n present_o inspire_v he_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n discover_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o case_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v it_o the_o people_n as_o phinehas_n here_o go_v up_o now_o against_o benjamin_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v prevail_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o the_o historical_a concernment_n of_o the_o text._n and_o now_o instead_o of_o any_o doctrinal_a observation_n upon_o it_o i_o may_v take_v into_o consideration_n three_o material_a inquiry_n which_o lie_v fair_o hint_v in_o the_o three_o part_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o i._o from_o the_o first_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v be_v just_o move_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o child_n of_o england_n may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o doubt_n or_o perplexity_n as_o israel_n do_v ii_o from_o the_o second_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v just_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v why_o or_o whereupon_o the_o ark_n carry_v that_o name_n and_o title_n that_o it_o do_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n iii_o from_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o inquire_n by_o phinehas_n the_o high_a priest_n it_o may_v just_o move_v this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophetic_a or_o oracular_a by_o his_o function_n i_o take_v the_o hint_n for_o this_o from_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o prophesy_v joh._n xi_o 50._o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v his_o order_n and_o office_n though_o he_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o peter_n chair_n that_o the_o pope_n sit_v there_o can_v want_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v especial_o pitch_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o namely_o to_o take_v up_o that_o inquiry_n why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o quaere_fw-la will_v help_v not_o a_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o how_o frequent_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n the_o ark_n
matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o john_n see_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o receive_v baptism_n they_o flee_v from_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o as_o the_o ark_n save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o baptism_n the_o figure_n of_o that_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v then_o come_v will_v man_n look_v upon_o baptism_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o preservation_n they_o will_v not_o need_v much_o persuade_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o disciple_n commission_n and_o work_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o story_n of_o great_a action_n do_v oft_o intimate_v the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o at_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n you_o read_v of_o three_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o jehovah_n and_o at_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n vi_o ad_fw-la fin_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v intimate_v a_o trinity_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o but_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n at_o christ_n entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o trinity_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o every_o baptism_n christ_n give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o this_o for_o that_o need_v not_o it_o be_v know_v before_o the_o anabaptist_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v it_o need_v not_o and_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o university_n come_v to_o s._n mary_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n hereafter_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o know_v so_o christ_n make_v this_o law_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o direct_v not_o in_o this_o law_n how_o to_o baptise_v nor_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o already_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o wonder_v at_o john_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o all_o run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n iii_o 5._o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o john_n be_v question_v only_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o men._n they_o will_v have_v say_v his_o baptism_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o monster_n never_o see_v before_o no_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o john_n and_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o up_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o only_a new_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o introduction_n there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o use_v for_o introduction_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n not_o verbatim_o so_o say_v but_o reipsa_fw-la it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v how_o far_o holy_a man_n then_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a their_o common_a appellation_n of_o god_n be_v father_n second_o baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o though_o not_o under_o this_o title_n and_o this_o be_v double_o do_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v act._n xix_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n i._n 31._o i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o know_v not_o jesus_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o act._n xviii_o 25._o apollo_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o such_o be_v those_o xix_o act._n 2._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n they_o by_o their_o baptism_n take_v the_o badge_n of_o own_v the_o messiah_n but_o know_v not_o his_o person_n thus_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o true_a messiah_n that_o in_o iii_o john_n 22._o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n here_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divers_a year_n act._n xi_o 19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o peter_n preach_v not_o to_o any_o else_o till_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n act._n x._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act._n i._n 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n command_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v all_o judea_n through_o before_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v baptize_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n viii_o chap._n 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o the_o xix_o chap._n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o seal_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o oft_o join_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o for_o this_o end_n baptism_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o epistle_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v socinus_n not_o exclude_v though_o not_o nominate_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a about_o his_o spirit_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o act_n even_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v the_o creation_n so_o zohar_n on_o gen._n i._n 2._o now_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v of_o
itself_o viz._n a_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n gradual_o or_o in_o order_n i._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n expect_v messiah_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o pompous_a presence_n he_o resolve_v they_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o victory_n by_o his_o spirit_n see_v that_o john_n xvi_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o from_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o call_v messiah_n menahem_n comforter_n and_o look_v for_o earthly_a comfort_n from_o he_o no_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o to_o go_v away_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v supply_v comfort_n unto_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o joh._n xx._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n greg._n nyssen_n for_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la speak_v of_o luke_n have_v it_z adveniat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tuus_fw-la instead_o of_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o the_o authority_n questionable_a ii_o for_o the_o justify_n and_o evidence_v this_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o his_o rule_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o powerful_a demonstration_n as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n may_v come_v to_o own_v he_o observe_v that_o passage_n joh._n fourteen_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n you_o my_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o i_o do_v why_o so_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o in_o mark_n iii_o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o meanness_n and_o his_o personal_a presence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o all_o powerful_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n hence_o ananias_n and_o sapphyra_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o act._n 3._o iii_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o these_o demonstration_n of_o power_n assert_v the_o deity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o spirit_n see_v joh._n xvi_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v show_v christ_n rule_n and_o work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n iv_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o these_o demonstration_n be_v to_o assert_v jesus_n so_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o according_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v at_o baptism_n see_v act._n xix_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v upon_o baptism_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o his_o at_o their_o baptism_n not_o on_o all_o why_o because_o he_o be_v come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o enable_v the_o disciple_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o assert_v jesus_n v._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n have_v demonstrative_o approve_v his_o godhead_n the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n speech_n john_n v._n 19_o 20._o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v the_o son_n have_v demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o conversation_n among_o we_o joh._n i._n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o by_o pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a act_n vi_o turn_v your_o mind_n back_o to_o babel_n gen._n xi_o there_o the_o heathen_a lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thence_o forward_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o reveal_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o all_o those_o revealing_n be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v ripe_a to_o bring_v that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_a go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o heathen_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n now_o bring_v that_o knowledge_n among_o they_o again_o and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a messiah_n so_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a god_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v rom._n i._n 25._o to_o this_o text._n who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o gentile_n be_v because_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v their_o recovery_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o creature_n among_o they_o again_o as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n gloss_n no_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n among_o they_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o curse_a opinion_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o first_o that_o as_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a so_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o as_o plain_a evidence_n as_o can_v be_v second_o that_o they_o go_v clean_a cross_n to_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o that_o be_v to_o extol_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o main_a purpose_n of_o these_o to_o abase_v they_o three_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o set_v themselves_o further_o from_o heaven_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n be_v but_o creature_n four_o observe_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a antichrist_n and_o how_o it_o have_v descend_v first_o the_o jew_n begin_v and_o
to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n have_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n nay_o deum_fw-la visum_fw-la iratum_fw-la god_n himself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o love_v god_n through_o all_o these_o whereas_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o opposition_n 3._o a_o believer_n obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v perform_v adam_n have_v no_o hindrance_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o passive_a obedience_n a_o believer_n obey_v through_o poverty_n sadness_n pain_n nay_o to_o death_n itself_o thus_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n yet_o at_o last_o bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n adam_n begin_v in_o perfection_n and_o grow_v imperfect_a holiness_n begin_v and_o sojourn_v in_o imperfection_n here_o and_o end_n in_o perfection_n hereafter_o vii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o xiii_o joh._n 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n of_o peter_n of_o david_n speak_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n dispose_v every_o sickness_n be_v not_o loss_n of_o life_n so_o every_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o may_v illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o rule_v and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n preserve_v the_o universe_n in_o its_o be_v and_o order_n how_o in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v rule_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o season_n such_o production_n such_o cause_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n that_o warmth_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v cause_v spring_n and_o summer_n and_o so_o contra_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n sit_v above_o all_o and_o give_v influence_n so_o when_o nature_n be_v invert_v that_o there_o happen_v winter-weather_n in_o summer_n and_o contra_fw-la summer-weather_n in_o winter_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o become_v weak_a but_o so_o dispose_v and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o rule_n viz._n northern_a cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n to_o breed_v cold_a though_o in_o summer_n thick_a cloudy_a air_n and_o sky_n warmth_n even_o in_o winter_n so_o though_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o rule_n set_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n so_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v a_o rule_n in_o course_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o such_o cause_n produce_v such_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v summer_n or_o winter_n with_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o and_o in_o winter_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sun_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o now_o when_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n be_v invert_v and_o man_n fall_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n set_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n care_v of_o man_n way_n to_o produce_v growth_n and_o comfort_n neglect_v thereof_o to_o produce_v fail_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quite_o go_v from_o his_o work_n viii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o some_o do_v not_o distinguish_v before_o concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v other_o not_o distinguish_v here_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v hence_o some_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o all_o man_n i_o believe_v lest_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v the_o very_a holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n necessary_o endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n if_o so_o then_o what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n luke_n i._n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o christ._n nor_o be_v john_n baptist_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n second_o these_o be_v of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n not_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n only_o prove_v good_a the_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil_n s._n paul_n revelation_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 7._o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n change_v the_o heart_n the_o other_o not_o 5._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o other_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o eight_o observation_n i_o name_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o good_a direction_n for_o our_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o operation_n i_o may_v add_v more_o as_o first_o one_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o know_v it_o second_o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o have_v upon_o courtesy_n of_o man_n will_n but_o by_o the_o overpower_v of_o god_n grace_n four_o the_o chief_a way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o build_v up_o christian_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o last_o time_n i_o speak_v of_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o be_v misjudging_a and_o misreceive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v another_o disorder_n and_o confusedness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n from_o what_o arise_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o end_v in_o non-edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n such_o confusion_n indeed_o in_o their_o business_n that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o chapter_n be_v very_o hard_a very_o hard_o either_o to_o find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v or_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o whence_o proceed_v that_o enormity_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o will_v inquire_v after_o it_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n in_o it_o be_v three_o part_n i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n ii_o the_o case_n propound_v when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n iii_o the_o determination_n give_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v i._o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school-phrase_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v infinite_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o tanchum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n occur_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o mean_v most_o common_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v either_o will_v serve_v here_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n or_o may_v we_o do_v thus_o and_o keep_v to_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o case_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o compare_v with_o vers_n 14._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o then_o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o â—ore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
upon_o we_o to_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v the_o stile_n here_o and_o you_o see_v the_o difficulty_n here_o the_o story_n lay_v out_o of_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a order_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n capable_a of_o two_o and_o those_o even_o contrary_a sense_n the_o former_a not_o do_v by_o heedlessness_n or_o at_o peradventure_o the_o latter_a not_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o steady_a sense_n but_o both_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n prescription_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o joh._n v._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n he_o give_v you_o two_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o divers_a more_o may_v be_v give_v search_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o god_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o wife_n to_o be_v study_v to_o make_v one_o holy_a to_o make_v one_o happy_a but_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o or_o of_o what_o other_o reason_n of_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o very_o serious_a study_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o close_o and_o narrow_a compass_n to_o urge_v a_o reason_n only_o from_o its_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n the_o stile_n and_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n require_v all_o sober_a and_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o assert_v will_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n please_v the_o romanist_n if_o he_o may_v limit_v it_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o so_o very_o well_o please_v the_o enthusiast_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a indeed_o that_o it_o require_v all_o serious_a study_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o for_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o laity_n to_o meddle_v withal_o the_o other_o will_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v and_o explicate_v by_o revelation_n without_o any_o study_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o rock_n more_o for_o we_o to_o sail_v and_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o lest_o we_o dash_v either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o card_n and_o compass_n i_o shall_v go_v by_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o word_n yet_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v motion_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o read_v pres_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o have_v need_v to_o read_v pres_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n let_v i_o but_o observe_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o matter_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o much_o require_v study_n that_o none_o but_o by_o serious_a study_n can_v perceive_v its_o difficulty_n as_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o define_v god_n till_o he_o set_v serious_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o the_o further_a you_o go_v in_o ezekiel_n water_n chap._n xlvii_o the_o deep_a you_o go_v and_o the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o scripture_n serious_o the_o more_o cause_n you_o will_v still_o find_v to_o study_v they_o serious_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n that_o hold_v the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_o easy_a that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o see_v their_o hardness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v show_v they_o score_n nay_o hundred_o of_o very_a hard_a and_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v never_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o i_o doubt_v as_o little_a that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o little_a eyesight_n to_o resolve_v they_o if_o they_o see_v they_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o pen_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n of_o they_o else_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v matth._n xxiv_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o and_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o so_o hard_o by_o paul_n and_o why_o do_v not_o peter_n explain_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o that_o passage_n of_o peter_n you_o may_v very_o well_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o look_v on_o he_o but_o afford_v he_o no_o help_n and_o why_o do_v peter_n so_o by_o those_o hard_a place_n and_o afford_v they_o no_o explication_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n so_o as_o to_o challenge_v all_o serious_a study_n he_o can_v have_v pen_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o he_o have_v pen_v they_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n that_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o must_v not_o run_v and_o read_v but_o sit_v down_o and_o study_v it_o be_v a_o very_a long_a task_n indeed_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n do_v consist_v in_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n in_o two_o or_o three_o head_n i._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n may_v first_o hint_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v esteem_v to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a construction_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o direct_o contrary_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o some_o that_o i_o can_v but_o deal_v withal_o as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n take_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n that_o common_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o be_v that_o gen._n iu._n 7._o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v or_o explain_v this_o do_v not_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o threaten_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o judgement_n be_v ready_a at_o door_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o i_o can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n construe_v it_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o that_o sin_n mean_v only_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v use_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o the_o very_a english_a word_n be_v so_o use_v once_o and_o again_o as_o hos._n iu._n 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n offer_v and_o 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o i_o e._n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o cain_n from_o dejectedness_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v undoubted_a acceptance_n and_o if_o not_o yet_o despair_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v have_v that_o may_v heal_v all_o again_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o you_o know_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n leu._n i._n 3._o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o be_v that_o exod._n i_o 19_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n womâ—â—_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a and_o be_v deliver_v ere_o the_o midwives_n â—â—me_n in_o unto_o they_o how_o many_o expound_v that_o place_n do_v roundly_o conclude_v they_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v their_o stake_n when_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o travail_n be_v so_o miraculous_o vigorous_a and_o that_o their_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sneak_a lie_n to_o save_v their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â—_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la truth_n and_o goodness_n so_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n do_v run_v upon_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o psal._n 25._o 10._o and_o 40._o 12._o and_o 36._o 5._o and_o 138._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o original_n from_o grace_n and_o their_o performance_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o that_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n look_v after_o and_o he_o the_o whole_a tenor_n scope_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n iii_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o he._n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o herod_n write_v with_o cleth_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v fear_n or_o tremble_a as_o the_o tremble_a cowardice_n of_o gedeon_n soldier_n name_v the_o well_o harod_v judg._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o syr._n &_o arab_n write_v this_o with_o he._n herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o mother_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o john_n baptist_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v 23._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v the_o seventy_o call_v wife_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o name_n exod._n 6._o 23._o elizabeth_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v such_o couple_n be_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebeccah_n elkanah_n and_o hannah_n both_o righteous_a and_o a_o long_a time_n childless_a both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o woman_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n want_v of_o child_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o woman_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o be_v both_o now_o etc._n now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o gen._n 18._o 11._o 1_o king_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n 5._o office_n office_n office_n office_n office_n office_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o he_o exod._n 23._o 17._o leu._n 1._o 3._o 11._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bis_fw-la face_n psal._n 105._o 4._o yea_o even_o god_n himself_o psal._n 132._o 5._o before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o tine_n of_o incense_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o 21._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o compare_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n about_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n dan._n 9_o 21._o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o 14._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o express_v pharaoh_n trouble_v upon_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o 8._o and_o his_o servant_n upon_o they_o gen._n 40._o 6._o compare_v judg._n 6._o 22._o &_o 13._o 22._o dan._n 8._o 17._o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o he_o be_v trouble_v 12._o trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v trouble_v as_o gen._n 15._o 12._o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n 8._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n john_n the_o same_o with_o jochanan_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 1_o chr._n 3._o 19_o &_o 6._o 9_o &_o 12._o 12._o &_o 26._o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 15._o &_o 23._o 1._o and_o 28._o 12._o jer._n 40._o 8._o john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 3._o 22._o the_o arab_n add_v thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o bear_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o as_o gen._n 21._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o it_o leu._n 10_o 5._o numb_a 6._o 3._o esay_n 5._o 11._o and_o 28._o 7._o etc._n etc._n which_o sometime_o signify_v wine_n as_o num._n 28._o 7._o but_o most_o common_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v drunkenness_n wine_n of_o forty_o day_n old_a be_v call_v shekar_n say_v r._n menohem_n on_o leu._n 10._o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o 28._o 7._o judg._n 13._o 4._o but_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v one_o dunk_v be_v call_v shekar_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n honey_n or_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o leu._n 10._o d._n krinch_v in_o miclol_n brucioli_n his_o italian_a and_o the_o french_a express_v it_o by_o cervisia_fw-la ale_n or_o bear_n many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o l_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o moses_n act._n 7._o 20._o jer._n 1._o 5._o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o heb._n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o turn_v by_o the_o lxxâ—_n elion_n but_o in_o mal._n 4._o 5._o the_o hebr._n have_v it_o eliah_n and_o the_o lxx_o elias_n elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a wisdom_n disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o by_o the_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o 12._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o 21._o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o dan._n 8._o 29._o &_o 9_o 21._o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o shape_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o this_o relate_v to_o his_o assume_v a_o visible_a shape_n be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o 26._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o so_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o ahaz_n with_o a_o behold_v isa._n 7._o 14._o compare_n ezek._n 3._o 26._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 2._o 23._o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 23._o in_o their_o season_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o it_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o at_o the_o first_o burn_v of_o incense_n the_o priest_n miscarry_v leu._n 10._o and_o thus_o that_o right_n which_o the_o jew_n value_v for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o legal_a offering_n begin_v
ghost_n unto_o the_o public_a office_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o fight_v with_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bruise_v his_o head_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o most_o impudent_a spirit_n now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o more_o harden_a boldness_n than_o ever_o even_o of_o wage_n war_n with_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o from_o that_o ancient_a proclamation_n of_o this_o war_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o first_o scene_n or_o field_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o judea_n which_o luke_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o same_o coast_n or_o region_n of_o jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n to_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o he_o conflict_v with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o want_v and_o satan_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o invisible_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o tempt_v sinner_n and_o this_o for_o forty_o day_n while_o the_o tempter_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o industry_n to_o throw_v in_o his_o suggestion_n if_o possible_a into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mortal_a man_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o in_o which_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v fix_v itself_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o he_o attempt_v another_o way_n namely_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v mark_v say_v he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n so_o also_o do_v luke_n but_o matthew_n that_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o forty_o day_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v very_o like_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n she_o fall_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 16._o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o she_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o lust_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o content_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o she_o be_v create_v affect_v a_o high_a and_o she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o do_v eat_v that_o she_o may_v become_v wise_a by_o it_o the_o same_o tempter_n set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o same_o stratagem_n i._o as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v his_o person_n suppose_v a_o good_a angel_n discourse_v with_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a so_o the_o devil_n in_o like_a manner_n put_v on_o the_o good_a angel_n here_o clothe_v with_o light_n and_o feign_a glory_n ii_o he_o endeavour_v to_o ensnare_v christ_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o angel_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n whether_o he_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o or_o upon_o some_o build_n within_o the_o holy_a circuit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o upon_o some_o other_o building_n i_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o royal_a gallery_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n stair_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o describe_v in_o the_o talmudick_n book_n entitle_v 5._o entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v entitle_v chap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o middoth_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v hither_o 1._o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o hither_o bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o have_v throw_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o heaven_n with_o these_o word_n o_o thou_o eternal_a lord_n because_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o keep_v these_o key_n to_o thou_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o come_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o they_o leap_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porch_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d space_n before_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o like_a wing_n it_o extend_v its_o self_n in_o breadth_n on_o each_o side_n far_o beyond_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o elsewhere_o if_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v place_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a precipice_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v place_v he_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n both_o because_o this_o part_n be_v like_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o that_o that_o precipice_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o this_o part_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o royal_a gallery_n look_v upon_o it_o thus_o paint_a out_o by_o josephus_n 14._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 14._o on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n gallery_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o most_o magnificent_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o upon_o a_o huge_a depth_n of_o a_o valley_n scarce_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v above_o herod_n erect_v a_o gallery_n of_o a_o vast_a height_n from_o the_o top_n of_o which_o if_o any_o look_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grow_v dizzy_a his_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o depth_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rome_n with_o her_o empire_n and_o state_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o world_n which_o word_n luke_n use_v in_o this_o story_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n 2._o at_o this_o time_n all_o city_n be_v of_o little_a account_n in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v any_o vogue_n without_o that_o empire_n 3._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o city_n both_o it_o and_o the_o dominion_n 4._o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o attempt_v to_o ensnare_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o object_n namely_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pomp_n and_o power_n of_o cesar_n and_o to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o high_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a this_o antichrist_n afterward_o obtain_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n why_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v six_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o the_o reason_n appear_v luke_n iu._n 28._o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o so_o unhappy_a nazareth_n thou_o perish_v by_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n whether_o his_o father_n joseph_n have_v any_o inheritance_n at_o capernaum_n which_o he_o possess_v as_o his_o heir_n or_o rather_o dwell_v there_o in_o some_o hire_a house_n we_o dispute_v not_o this_o be_v certain_o call_v his_o city_n matth._n ix_o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o as_o a_o citizen_n he_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n matth._n xvii_o 24._o where_o it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o
the_o pentateuch_n be_v complete_v those_o angel_n be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o prophecy_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o dead_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o will_n the_o sadducee_n say_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n when_o god_n before_o moses_n die_v have_v make_v know_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o his_o writing_n have_v give_v his_o eternal_a law_n complete_o constitute_v his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n we_o mistake_v and_o perhaps_o not_o a_o little_a the_o shame_n be_v not_o much_o it_o be_v venial_a to_o err_v concern_v they_o to_o err_v with_o they_o be_v mortal_a let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o pardon_v my_o ignorance_n if_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusian_n whether_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o whether_o they_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o baithusians_n the_o jewish_a writing_n talk_v much_o of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sadducee_n but_o in_o what_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o have_v the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n jadaim_v cap._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v the_o baithuseans_n dispute_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 1._o pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o and_o a_o baithusean_a interrogate_a something_o of_o r._n joshua_n 1._o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n schabb._n fol._n 108._o 1._o and_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n but_o particular_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n one_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o 1._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o rosh_n hashana_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o of_o old_a they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o that_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jerusalem_n misna_n read_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o baithuseans_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o light_o and_o the_o misna_n publish_v by_o its_o self_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o epicurean_o deal_v light_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o gemara_n tell_v we_o the_o baithuseans_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n into_o a_o error_n and_o hire_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o zuzee_n one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o give_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o to_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n and_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o time_n and_o the_o baithuseans_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o sheaf-offering_a may_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o who_o now_o shall_v these_o baithusians_n be_v sadducees_o or_o samaritan_n or_o christian_n or_o some_o four_o sect_n the_o christian_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v other_o judge_v in_o other_o thing_n 1._o q_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o otherwise_o p_o wherefore_o do_v they_o adjure_v the_o high_a priest_n viz._n that_o he_o right_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n because_o of_o the_o baithuseans_n who_o say_v let_v he_o burn_v incense_n without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o burn_v incense_v without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o concern_v who_o one_o say_v i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v very_o long_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n after_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o baithusean_a verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n for_o there_o be_v also_o scribe_n of_o the_o sadducee_n part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n must_v not_o be_v distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o pharisee_n or_o from_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o this_o twofold_a division_n the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n more_o strict_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n some_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o shammean_n and_o hillelite_n be_v all_o against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v they_o frequent_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o talmudick_n writing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o favour_v the_o sadducee_n nor_o that_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o pharisaism_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o mention_v 3._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o shammean_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a number_n stand_v below_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o hillelite_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi hezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v be_v sick_a a_o friendly_a visit_v this_o indeed_o verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n hence_o the_o warrant_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o st._n paul_n of_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o heathenish_a tribunal_n and_o it_o favour_v of_o venomous_a malice_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o a_o heathen_a judg._n st._n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o find_v no_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o escape_v otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o to_o do_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o anathematise_v person_n if_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o murder_n paul_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v they_o can_v not_o must_v not_o these_o wretch_n helpless_o die_v with_o hunger_n alas_o they_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o matter_n they_o have_v their_o casuist-rabbin_n that_o can_v easy_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n 1._o vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o eat_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v if_o he_o eat_v he_o sine_v against_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o life_n what_o must_v such_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o will_v loose_v his_o vow_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n prov._n xii_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v prodigal_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o absolve_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melita_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 8._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o nat._n hist._n llb._n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n insulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africam_fw-la versae_fw-la gauros_fw-la milita_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v island_n
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
harmonious_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a axiom_n as_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v more_o clear_o 2._o that_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o cross_n he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n ix_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o a_o week_n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o computation_n in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o in_o john_n who_o clear_o mention_v four_o passover_n chap._n ii_o 13._o &_o v._o 1._o &_o vi_o 4._o &_o xiii_o 1._o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o not_o a_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o galilee_n ii_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v christ_n be_v baptize_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n tisri_n at_o which_o time_n we_o suppose_v he_o bear_v and_o that_o john_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o when_o christ_n live_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n you_o must_v necessary_o reduce_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o month_n tisri_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o he_o by_o half_a a_o year_n you_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v he_o bear_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v something_o already_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n pronounce_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n see_v what_o we_o say_v at_o chap._n xvii_o 2._o you_o find_v not_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n what_o thing_n the_o jew_n relate_v of_o bath_n kol_n they_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o esteem_v they_o partly_o for_o jewish_a fable_n partly_o for_o devilish_a witchraft_n they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 11._o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n zachariah_n malachi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o israel_n which_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o use_v thenceforth_o the_o bath_n kol_n the_o bath_n kol_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piske_n tosaph_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o art_n 29._o when_o a_o voice_n or_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n another_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o it_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v prophecy_n withdraw_v if_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o also_o be_v urim_n and_o thummim_n take_v away_o or_o rather_o why_o be_v it_o not_o restore_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 1._o five_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o god_n take_v away_o from_o his_o people_n his_o ordinary_a oracle_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o noble_a oracle_n or_o as_o noble_a and_o that_o when_o the_o nation_n have_v degenerate_v and_o be_v sink_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n superstition_n heresy_n when_o the_o last_o prophet_n haggai_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a the_o sadducean_n heresy_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o pharisaical_a heresy_n also_o weaken_v all_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o vain_a tradition_n and_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o indulge_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grievous_a apostasy_n as_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o afford_v they_o oracle_n so_o sublime_a so_o frequent_a as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a if_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v reduce_v those_o numberless_a story_n of_o the_o bath_n kol_n which_o occur_v every_o where_o under_o these_o two_o head_n namely_o that_o very_o many_o be_v mere_a fable_n invent_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o hence_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o rabbin_z or_o story_n may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o rest_n be_v mere_a magical_a and_o diabolical_a delusion_n when_o i_o read_v these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n that_o above_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o bab._n sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jericho_n give_v witness_v to_o hillel_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n yield_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o samuel_n the_o little_a that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o bath_n kol_n again_o in_o jabneh_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n for_o those_o of_o hillel_n and_o innumerable_a other_o story_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v but_o either_o suspect_v these_o to_o be_v tale_n or_o that_o these_o voice_n be_v frame_v by_o art_n magic_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o rabbin_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scbab_n fol._n 8._o 3._o r._n eliezer_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n jochanan_n and_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o samuel_n the_o babylonian_a doctor_n let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n travail_v therefore_o near_o a_o school_n they_o hear_v a_o boy_n voice_n read_v in_o 1_o sam._n xxv_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o samuel_n die_v they_o observe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o samuel_n of_o babylon_n be_v dead_a r._n jonah_n and_o r._n josah_n go_v to_o visit_v r._n acha_n lie_v sick_a let_v we_o follow_v say_v they_o the_o hear_n of_o bath_n kol_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o to_o who_o she_o say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v put_v out_o nor_o let_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n be_v quench_v behold_v reader_n a_o people_n very_o well_o content_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o bath_n kol_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o virgil_n lot_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a historian_n speak_v frequent_o not_o to_o be_v more_o tedious_a therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v two_o thing_n only_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o magical_a art_n beyond_o measure_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o easiness_n of_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n beyond_o measure_n and_o one_o may_v safe_o suspect_v that_o those_o voice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o note_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bath_n kol_n be_v either_o form_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o by_o magician_n by_o devilish_a art_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o affair_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n i._o 19_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o bath_n kol_n be_v my_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o elias_n with_o which_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o talmud_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n the_o story_n be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o apparitions_z of_o he_o be_v diabolical_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v etc._n etc._n the_o war_n proclaim_v of_o old_a in_o eden_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o take_v place_n when_o that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a